(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Daniel Press. Memorials of C. H. O. Daniel, with a bibliography of the press, 1845-1919"

u;?^ 




University of California • Berkeley 




JAMES K.MOFFITT 



PAULINE FORE MOFFITT 
LIBRARY 

ONIVEISITT OF CALIFORNIA 
GENERAL LIBRARY. BERKELEY 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/danielpressmemorOOmadarich 



Plate 1 













•k" 






1 


« 


^^^^ 








1 


- 












v-j^k 


w 






f 




^ 












.<d 














1 












1 


% 






^1 


J 


Ik 


1 


ft 




'A 




^" ^ 


HBT^ 


i^ 








^ 


1 




9 


A 


r^ 


tj^ 


9r^^ 


HBK. 




V- 






1 


1 




n 




p 




^— 


^>/ 










1 




liLi 


s 


HF' 


^j- 


rzT 




iJ 










V 




^^Wft 


^^^v 


■" 


^ 


m 


_^ 


^f 










1 




^^H 


^H 


I. 


















1 


jfik. 


4« 


V 


1 


















1 


4BI' 




^^1 


^ 


k 










-^ 


tf 




1 


l7 


^ 


^ 




^ ~ 








^ 


b^^ 


ii 


E^^ 


^ 


la 




k^^ 


^ 












tl4. 


. i 










B 


V 


1 





DR. DANIEL, 1904 

From the unfinished portrait by C. Furse in IVonester College 
(P-5) 



[t!:?^zs:irs^s:^irs^^ 



^ Cj^e iJDaniel ^tt^^ ^ 

MEMOR I ALS OF 

C. H. O. D A N I E L 

WITH A 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF THE Press, 1845^-1 pip 



(5^ 



OXFORD 

PRINTED ON THE DANIEL PRESS 
IN THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY 
-5 M DCCCC XXI 



(fei^^^^i^^ri^^tti^^t^i^'r^ 





ZS:A:^^X^f:;ZS)%^i^i;!^ 



Five hundred copies of this hook have been 
printed for subscrihers. Sixty copies have also 
been printed on hand-made paper in full quarto 
sizCy with extra illustrations and some original 
leaves of the Daniel Press. Of these^ fifty are for 
subscribers. 



c55bc^t^5bci3fe)cl3&)c5fe^ 



FOREWORD 

THE present volume, The Daniel Press^ is designed as 
a tribute from a few of his friends to the memory of 
Charles Henry Olive Daniel, late Provost of Worcester College, 
Oxford. When the book was first planned it seemed that 
a * Wreath * or ^ Garland ' on a model of that which Dr. Daniel 
himself printed in very different circumstances, a collection of 
poems and appreciations, like some old-fashioned collection 
of Elegies ^ Sacred to the Memory of a Friend \ would be 
a fitting memorial of a scholar, a lover of books and a printer. 
The design, however, became rather more ambitious when the 
President of Magdalen undertook to write a Memoir of 
Dr. Daniel, and Mr. Falconer Madan offered to compile a 
Bibliography of the Daniel Press, and prefixed to it an Intro- 
duction dealing with the characteristics of the Press, and its 
place in the history of modern private printing. Other 
contributors have also dealt fully with various aspects of 
Dr. Daniel's life and work. The book thus falls into two 
divisions, and the long annals of the Daniel Press are brought 
to a close by a life and appreciations of the printer and by 
a full description of all the books he produced. It may indeed 
claim its place as the last of the Daniel Press books, for by the 
kindness of Dr. A. Cowley, Bodley's Librarian, these sheets are 
printed on Dr. Daniel's press within the walls of the Library. 
That it may worthily claim such a place is due to those friends 
of Dr. Daniel whose names will be found at the end of their 
respective contributions — Mr. F. W. BourdiUon's lines must be 
among the last that he wrote — and in particular to Mr. Falconer 
Madan, who, besides contributing a complete and exhaustive 
Bibliography of every piece that was ever printed on the Daniel 
Press at Frome or at Oxford, has shown the closest interest in 
the production of this volume, has guided it through all its 
stages, and compiled the Index. Many of the pieces in his 
collection are unique, and no other person is so well qualified to 
undertake what he has done. 



iv FOREWORD 

Sir James R. Thursficid was unfortunately prevented by illness 
fix)m taking pwirt in a tribute paid to the memory of one of his 
oldest and dearest friends. Sir Walter Raleigh has also ex- 
pressed his inability to contribute to the book, but in a letter 
which goes so far towards doing what he regrets he cannot do 
that I venture to quote it in full : 

*I would do it if I could. I had a reverence and affection for 
the Provost, but I could not make a portrait of him, or even 
a sketch. All that attracted me was vague and indescribable. 
He was shy and modest ; I should feel it almost a violence to 
talk about a character that was not so much a character as an 
atmosphere. I knew him very little, but I liked what I didn't 
know in him as well as what I did, if I may put it that way. 
I suppose the secret is he was humble. No one could do him 
an injury, for I am sure he never regarded good fortune as his 
right. Simplicity, gaiety, goodness — but I can't draw it. It 
escapes me. 

* His daughter Ruth has some of the same magic, a kind of 
fairy pleasure and goodwill, which makes the day brighter. 
I met her in the High the other day, and felt better for hours.' 

Of Dr. Daniel himself this is not the place to speak, but as the 
printer prefixed to The Garland of Rachel Bishop Earle's Character 
of a Child a brief quotation from another Character by the same 
writer may be allowed to stand at the beginning of a book 
designed to honour the memory of A good old Man^ the Provost 
of his College. 

' All men look on him as a common Father, and on old 
age, for his sake, as a reverent thing. . . . 

' He is a man capable of a dearnesse with the youngest 
men ; yet he not youthfuller for them, but they older for 
him, and no man credits more his acquaintance. He goes 
away at last, too soon whensoever, with all mens sorrow 
but his own, and his memory is fresh when it is twice 
as old.' 

C. H. WILKINSON. 

Worcester College, 
Oxford. 



»5 



LIST OF CONTENTS 

MEMORIALS OF DR. DANIEL page 

By Sir T. Herbert Warren i 

By the Rev. Dr. W. W. Jackson . . . .12 

The Dream, by John Masefield . . . • 17 

By Mrs. Margaret L. Woods ^^ 

By William Stebbing 32 

Note by Rosina Filippi . . . . . • 33 

Spanish poem by Don F. de Arteaga y Pereira . . 34 

The Poets' Friend, by F. W. Bourdillon . . * 3^ 

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE PRESS, by F. Madan . 35^ 

Introduction 41 

Frome Books, 1 845:-^! (Nos. I-XI) . ... 57 

Frome Minor Pieces, 1^^6-6'^ (Nos. xii-dxxi) . 68 

Oxford Books, 1874-ipip (Nos. 1-58) . . . 75^ 

Oxford Minor Pieces, 1874-15)03 (Nos. 5*^-103) . 137 

Appendixes: — 155: 

A. Fell type, &c 15:7 

B. Memoranda (Former Lists; other Oxford Private 

Presses ; the Presses and Printers) . .163 

C. Tables of Details . . . . . . idp 

Sonnets by the Rev. T. R. R. Stebbing (i8y6) . . 184 

Index 1 85: 

Illustrations (see next page) 



<iSAj?<:i>«fejx&!e?<:fc!tt?<;£ittx$*jx&fe^^ 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

[at end^ except PL /] 
[C = Collotype : T. F. = Type Facsimile.] 



Plate 



II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 



Dr. Daniel, from portrait at Wor- 
cester College, by Furse 
St. Jude . 
Christmas, title 
Frome pieces . 
Notes from a Catalogue 
A New Sermon 
Garland of Rachel . 

Dixon's Odes . 

Blake's Songs . 

Bridges* Growth of Love 

Invitation 

Binyon's Poems 

* Mistress Rachel * . 

The Daniel Press in the Bodleian 



Note 

Portrait (frontispiece). C. 
1903 

1845 Earliest printing. C. 

1 8 5 1 A Frome title. C. 

1856 Specimens. C. 

1874 The first Oxford book. C 

1875 The first Fell type. T. F. 
1 8 8 1 Example of miniation. C. 
1 88 1 „ „ C. 
1884 A Daniel title-page. T. F. 
1 88 J The first small type. T. F. 
1890 Black letter. T. F. 
1893 Oxford minor piece. T. F. 
1895 Small italic. T. F. 
1895 Large italic. T. F. 
I9ZI C 






MEMORIALS OF DR. DANIEL 

BY 

Sir Herbert Warren Dr. W. W. Jackson 

John Masefield Margaret L. Woods 

William Stebbing Rosina Filippi 

F. de Arteaga y Pereira 

F. W. Bourdillon 




N 




[Tie Mark of the Daniel Press] 






CHARLES HENRY OLIVE DANIEL 
PROVOST AND PRINTER 

Charles Henry Olive Daniel was the eldest son of the 
Reverend Alfred Daniel, Perpetual Curate of Trinity Church at 
Frome-Selwood in the County of Somerset. His own names, 
his father's style, the name of his home, full each of them of 
their proper suggestion and association, all seemed exactly to suit 
him. The lines fell for his childhood in pleasant places, in an 
old world west-country town placed where the hills of Somerset 
drop down into the plain of Wilts., called from the stream of 
the Frome and the forest of Selwood, each of which of old has 
furnished a name for an abbot of Glastonbury. But Henry 
Daniel, though nursed at Frome-Selwood, was not actually bom 
there, but, as it chanced, at Wareham in Dorset on September 30, 
1835. There he was presented, as he used to relate with a smile, 
an infant in long clothes, to the Princess Victoria, herself then 
a girl of seventeen, but to become in less than a year Queen 
of England. His boyhood, however, was spent at Frome, and 
amid the delightful surroundings of Mells and Lullington and 
Beckington, in whose church Samuel Daniel, the poet, lies buried, 
and Orchardleigh and Nunney. * I have promised Beeching to 
print a thing of Sam Daniel's — « Hymen's Triumph ",' he wrote. 
*By the way, I went the other day to see his monument at 
Beckington.* 

Thence he was sent to King's College, London, where he fell 
under a rare influence to which he owed and acknowledged 
much, that of Professor J. S. Brewer. In 1854 he was elected, 
when only seventeen, to a Scholarship at Worcester, and in 1858 

B 



% THE DANIEL PRESS 

was placed in the First Qass /» Utteris Humansorihus along with 
three Balliol men, one of them later to be a brother Provost, 
David Binning Monro, the notable Homeric scholar and Head 
of Oriel. To the end of his days a frequenter of the Union, 
Henry Daniel early became a prominent member of that Society, 
and in 1 8^9 was elected Librarian just after it had been drawn 
from its customary political routine into a very interesting often 
forgotten artistic phase through the painting of scenes from the 
Morte tP Arthur on the roof of the Debating Hall by the youthful 
Pre-Raphaelites Dante Gabriel Rossetti, William Morris, Burne- 
Jones, and their compeers of the Brotherhood, and when the 
discussion of this new strange venture was still rife. 

For a few years he went back to London life and King*s 
College, becoming Classical Lecturer there, a sojourn which 
perhaps helped to make him what he always was more than many 
Oxonians, a man of the world ^ but Oxford drew him, and in 
i%6i he returned to Worcester College as Tutor. Ten years 
later he served as Proctor along with Ingram Bywater, later the 
famed Regius Professor of Greek. The Masters of Arts were 
probably never represented by two better Humanists. At the 
close of his office he made an epoch in the little academic world 
as the first to dare to give gaiety to a dull and dead convention by 
the novelty and humour of his Latin oration, a very echo in wit 
and Latinity of Erasmus himself. 

In 1 88a, on the death of 'Bodley Coxe', he came forward as 
a candidate for the post of Librarian of the Bodleian. In love 
of books and scholars, in comity and courtesy, and in many ways, 
he would have been admirably suited for it. But the authorities 
of the day, though scholars and philologists, wanted at the 
moment neither palaeography nor bibliography nor philology, 
but a new broom, and that Daniel certainly never was. In the 
end it was perhaps fortunate for him — fortunate it certainly was 
for his College if not for the University — that he was not chosen. 
But he loved Bodley all his days, and it would have been a deep 
gratification to him, could he have known it, that there in the 



MEMOIR BT SIR HERBERT WARREN 3 

noble gallery his Press would rest, and that these pages, valeant 
quantum^ would issue thence, the first book ever printed within 
those walls. 

With generous contentment he gave himself to duties nearer 
home, in his College, in the University, in the City. In his 
College he became Bursar and Dean; in the City, Councillor 
and Alderman, and Treasurer of the Radclifie Infirmary ; in the 
University, Clerk of the Market and Curator of the Sheldonian 
Theatre. The last are in different ways picturesque offices. The 
first is now the shadow of its former self. Its terrific powers and 
duties in mediaeval days are set out in the Laudian Statutes in 
Latin not less terrific, truly lex horrendi carminis : 

* Their task is to look after all that concerns the necessity and 
convenience of victualling, and as far as in them lies, to see to 
it that there is no cheating in regard to the standard of Bread, 
of Beer and Wine, in measures and weights, in the quality and 
price of Corn. To this end it is their bounden duty frequently 
to make trial of the weight of Bread, to examine at least once 
a year the Casks of each and every Maltster and Beer-seller, and 
if they discover any to fall short of the just measure prescribed 
by the Statutes of the Realm, utterly to break and burn the same, 
beside imposing at their will a Fine to be exacted by Mr. Vice- 
Chancellor ; to see whether the Trusses of hay and the measures 
of horse fodder show a correct standard, whether the Bundles of 
faggots be of the right size, whether the Sacks of the Coal- 
merchants be of due capacity, that is, contain four Bushels, and 
if any fall short of the proper measure, to burn the sacks them- 
selves in the market-place, but to distribute the coals among 
the poor. 

* Finally it is for them to look to it that all goods shall be 
displayed and be for sale at the right time and place in the 
Public Market and to track out carefully all Delinquents, Re- 
grators or Forestallers or unjust Exactors of Tolls, or Depecu- 
lators of Public Merchandise, and to amerce the same themselves 
or hand them over to the Vice-Chancellor to be amerced. 

B 2 



4 THE DANIEL PRESS 

These dreadful duties in their unmitigated form would not 
have suited his kindly nature, but what remained of them in the 
eighties and nineties, dipt and curtailed by democratic monotony 
tnd levelling, he discharged with tact and temper and so kept the 
office in being. 

Idolum Fori then, a figure in the Market, he was also Idolum 
Tbeatriy a figure in the Sheldonian Theatre, and here too seemed 
singularly at home. No one presented for degrees, no one 
presided in Comu Theatri^ or in the Curator's Throne, with such 
dignity and grace as he. It was his task also to send to The 
Times the accounts of its spectacles and solemnities. For Dr. 
Daniel filled for not a few years in succession to Professor 
Rawlinson the post of Oxford Correspondent of The Times^ and 
the notice of his death, partly by Sir James R. Thursfield, spoke 
of * the literary grace of his contributions ', * his commemoration 
of Oxford notabilities, his records of debates and controversies, 
his description of ceremonial and historic occasions, and his 
"Sarcey like" accounts of the First Nights of the O.U.D.S.*. 
A very memorable moment was that when in the full midday 
splendour on June 15-, 15)01, even as the Public Orator was 
descending from the Rostrum after concluding his speech and 
congratulating King Edward VII on the coming Coronation of 
the morrow. Dr. Daniel handed him a paper missive 'that the King 
was thought to be dying and the Coronation was postponed *. 

His services to the City were also large and are gratefully 
remembered. On the RadcliflFe Infirmary and the City Library 
alike he set his enduring and valued mark. 

For his College he did more than has yet been realized, or 
will be realized perhaps for a score of years, when those who 
were his young men become authorities and historians them- 
selves. With the aid of one of them he wrote its history and 
he made a chapter in that history himself. He held one by one 
almost all its offices — Tutor, Bursar, Dean, Vice-Provost, and 
Provost, and he adorned them all. As Bursar he administered 
its business, he loved its lands and livings, and was the personal 



MEMOIR BT SIR HERBERT WARREN ^ 

friend of its tenants and incumbents. As Fellow he recognized 
and cherished its rare collection of books. Always he loved 
its green pleasances and swards, its flowering trees, its shining 
pool and silver swans, its Babylonian gardens and gazebos, its 
row of historic hospices, its Hall and its Chapel, either made 
more stately and beautiful by his care and contribution. 

In 1^03, on the first occasion when the Fellows of the College 
had the power to elect, he was elected by them Provost. Their 
choice was abundantly justified during his life, and his lasting 
name among book-lovers, scholars, and men of letters will lend 
lustre to their Society for many a generation to come. In 1904 
his Oxford friends pressed him to take his D.D. Degree, and pre- 
sented him with his fees and robes and his portrait, one of the 
last works by the late Mr. Charles Furse, which hangs now in 
the College Hall, and he took the rank that seemed so natural 
to him as one of the * Dii maiores ' of resident Oxford. 

His College prospered under his genial sway. Aided by his 
wife and daughters, he delighted in hospitality free and never- 
failing. At the Gaudy his welcome and his speeches were of 
the warmest and the wittiest, making even the deaf among the 
guests to hear and the dumb to speak. His undergraduates held 
him in ever-increasing admiration and affection. His fellows 
and tutors were so well chosen that they were too often spirited 
off to larger and more lucrative posts. Never was the list of 
distinctions of present and past Worcester men more striking 
than in his last years. 

Ordained originally in 18^4, for some years he did not pro- 
ceed beyond deacon's orders. But he was always a man of deep 
if undemonstrative religious feeling, which strengthened as time 
went on, and especially after he became Provost. For many 
years, at Easter and Christmas, he would assist his neighbour 
Mr. Duggan of St. Paul's, and often at other times as well. It 
is very significant that the last work issued from his Press was 
the Evening Prayers for the Commemoration of the College 
Benefactors, In Laudationem Benefactorum : Freces Ves^ertina Coll, 



6 THE DANIEL PRESS 

yigorw.y ending with six beautiful Latin hymns from Prudentius 
and St. Ambrose. 

During the long evil dream of the War he kept, sometimes 
unaided, the College Chapel open, and its services unbroken. 

* You may call them the College Services or not,' he said ; 

* 1 and my family will keep them in being.* Years before he 
had done his best to persuade the University to retain the 
Afternoon Sermons at St. Mary's on Sundays, the one oppor- 
tunity, he urged, in a lifetime, for the ordinary humble Master 
of Arts to come up and address his academic brethren. 

With his tall erect figure, his bright and sanguine complexion, 
his hair and beard, in his prime, of fine and ruddy gold, and 
never even in his eighty-third year altogether yielding to time's 
silver alloy, active yet dignified, sedate but ready at call, a rare 
leonine blend of the strong and sweet, spiced, too, so as not to 
cloy, with a dash of the tart, the humorous, even the satiric, 
he was a delightful never-palling talker and companion. In his 
youth he rode and shot, and in i85'9, at five-and-twenty, was 
a Volunteer, and he remained able-bodied to the last. But his 
love was less for action than for the vita umhratilis. To saunter 
among the streets and by the streams of Old Oxford, whose 
'Shadows', quaint yet cherished, he fixed with his innocent 
' black art ', to play chess with wife or friend, to conserve old 
customs, to turn over old books, to sit like Izaak Walton with 
pipe and angle and a favourite volume at his elbow on the deck 
of his houseboat or the bank of the riverside parsonage at Buscot, 
where for so many summers he took the duty, or at most to row 
in leisurely sort up to the Round House or drop lazily down 
past Eaton Hastings by the Kelmscott meadows and William 
Morris's many-gabled Manor House, 

above the locks, above the boating throng, 

red loosestrife and blond meadowsweet among, 
and darting swallows, and light water-gnats : 

these were his true joys. 



MEMOIR BT SIR HERBERT WARREN j 

* Something of the Benedictine tradition seems to linger 
round its ancient walls, and to imbue its members with the 
spirit of peacefulness and contentment, enabling them to recog- 
nize that it is not always the most ambitious or the most 
powerful who do the best service to the state.' So it is written ; 
it is the last sentence in the History of Worcester College^ which, 
with the aid of a young friend and scholar, Mr. W. R. Barker, 
he contributed to Mr. Robinson's series, the only book of which 
he was the author. 

It was true in a measure of himself, yet he had his secret 
silent ambitions, and when he was told, quite suddenly and 
unexpectedly, to prepare to succeed to the Headship, it brought 
him greater contentment still. Some years before he had borne 
alteram sortem^ the contrary lot, with gentle and generous 
equanimity. 'I am not to be Provost,' he said to his wife 
when the telegram came from London in 1 88 1 ; 'I think I should 
like a pipe,' and he said no more. ^ He liked ', he said, * to be a 
personage on a foundation.' His well-loved brother was Preben- 
dary of Wells Cathedral, and it pleased him to be ^Provost 
of Worcester College'. 

He lived in all these things, and will always be chronicled as 
an excellent and gifted user of them, but it is not by them that 
he lives now, and will outlive many more prominent in their 
time, but by what seemed his parergon and pastime, what was in 
truth — that is its secret — the artistic expression of his leading 
gifts and his whole nature — his Press. His really memorable 
occupation, the working of this, was a labour of love and of an 
early love. He commenced printer as a child of ten in his home 
at Frome with a tiny press which was, as Mr. Madan says, little 
more than a toy. When he settled in Oxford in 18(^3 he removed 
his first Albion press to his College rooms. Thirteen years later 
he had recourse to the Clarendon Press for type, and as he turned 
over their old stocks his artistic eye lit on a broken and imperfect 
fount, a dusty, disused legacy left by ^ the unreasonably hated ' 
Dean Fell, and called after his name. He divined its possibilities. 



8 THE DANIEL PRESS 

jmd spurred by its charm and the growing vogue and acceptance of 
his work, he went on to new enterprises and elaborations, intro- 
ducing flowers and head-lines, tail-pieces and borders, miniations 
by his wife's hand, and a score of * dainty devices *. * Printing *, 
said scholarly and shrewd old Bishop Durnford, 'is an art which be- 
ginning perfect, ever afterwards declined.* Daniel's products went 
back to the age of its innocency : his work had the personal primi- 
tive touch and taste of the early masters of the art. He brought 
it back, as has been already elsewhere said by the writer, to be 
again what it was in its prime, the liberal craft of the professional 
amateur.* * Aldines, Bodonis, Elzevirs,* as his friend Andrew 
Lang sang, they were his passion as well as his pattern. In the 
Fell fount, type, and flowers, brought themselves from Holland, 
he found his instrument and opportunity. To catalogue, to 
characterize the creations of the Daniel Press is the care in 
another portion of this volume of my friend the prince as well 
as the president of bibliographers, Mr. Falconer Madan, and 
this memoir will not trespass on his territory. A word or two 
may be said of them, however, as literature. 

He had always been at home in the world of books. His 
private library, which he began early to amass, was a wonderful 
collection which when it came to be dispersed surprised even his 
best friends. For he was the friend of many bookmen, writers both 
of poetry and prose. He drew them into his new enterprise. 
Nay indeed, one of the first happy suggestions came from one 
of themselves. In 1878 Daniel married his cousin Emily Olive. 
In 1880 a girl child. Miss Rachel Daniel, was bom. When 
she reached in September 1881 her first birthday, Mr. Humphry 
Ward made the suggestion that her father's friends should 
wreathe her cradle after the mode of the famous ' Guirlande de 
Julie * given to the historic daughter of the house of Rambouillet, 
with a birthday garland of posies presented by them from their 
several plots, and strung for keeping by her father's immortaliz- 

' See * The Rer. Charles Henry Olive Daniel *, Oxftrd Characterj, by Will 
Rochefuccia and F. York Powell, published by John Lane, London, 1896. 



MEMOIR BT SIR HERBERT WARREN 9 

ing art. So said, so done. Seventeen * divers friends ' wrought 
and brought, with their * kindly hands ', their posies — English, 
Latin, and French — Andrew Lang and Austin Dobson, Symonds 
and Bridges, ^ Lewis Carroll' and Edmund Gosse, Humphry Ward 
himself and Ernest Myers, Henley and Locker, Sir Richard 
Harington and F. W. Bourdillon, W. J. Courthope and 
C. Cruttwell, A. Mary F. Robinson and Margaret Woods, 
Rachel's own father, and his old friend ^ Albertus Magnus ', 
Mr. Watson of Brasenose. The cradle-crowning of Rachel 
proved the cradle-crowning of the Daniel Press. The first 
important production, and in some ways still the most striking, 
as it is one of the rarest, of that Press, Rachel* s Garland became 
the precursor of the fair and rare series which has enriched the 
libraries of two generations and both shores of the Atlantic. 
Encouraged by its auspicious fortune and acceptance, if he 
needed encouragement, the printer went forward, with happy 
and prolific diligence, for a quarter of a century. 

In the last dozen years of his long and serene life cares of 
state, public duties in City and University, and the gentle, 
stealthy diminution of energy which comes, if not always with, 
yet after, seventy busy years, led him to rest on his now abundant 
laurels. He saw his work become well known, celebrated, 
sought after, fought for; the product of his busy leisure, the 
children of his brain and hand, held for a standard and exemplar ; 
creations wrought for the pleasuring of himself and his friends, 
a possession for the connoisseur and the collector all the world 
over. 

He himself remained unchanged, absorbed, and well contented 
in his varied and valuable life, his home and his College, City and 
University. To the last he read unceasingly and with rare width 
and depth of range. Greek and Latin had been alike his business 
and his enjoyment in his earlier days, French he had always read 
with zest, some Italian and German, and English of every period 
without stint. Later he added Spanish, and might be found 
often in his study, deep in the ample pages of the first edition 

c 



to THE DANIEL PRESS 

of D<m §lmxote. Then came the catastrophe of the War, when 
all that the seniors of Oxford could do was to survive, to keep 
things together, to watch and wait. He was in his seventy- 
eighth year when it began. But he endured to the end. More, 
he lived not only to welcome victory and peace, but to see Oxford 
free and full again, fuller than ever, and with a future once more 
for the young as well as a past for the old. 

Then, in the ripeness of time, the colophon was set. His last 
academic year was a very rich, happy, and complete one, bring- 
ing the autumn of the armistice, a winter of work, a spring of 
busy reconstruction, and an early summer full of renewed inter- 
course with friends, old and young. The Summer Term was 
one of glorious and brilliant sunshine, and he enjoyed it 
greatly — spending many hours in his loved and delectable garden. 
The Long Vacation followed. He had for some years possessed 
a cottage in the Cotswolds, at Oddington, Moreton-in-Marsh, 
found for him by his wife and younger daughter. He spent his 
last months and weeks and days there, among them his last (forty- 
first) wedding-day, when he took his wife to see a glorious view 
which he had discovered near Stow-on-the-Wold. Not long 
after this a short but sharp attack laid him low. Working 
hours and vacations were alike over. The end came on Saturday, 
September 6, On a gorgeous fulgent autumn afternoon, the 
culmination of the splendours of the earlier year, like the shocks 
of com all around * coming in their season ', his body was 
brought home to the Chapel which he had served so steadfastly, 
and thence, followed by troops of friends, was borne through the 
busy familiar streets to that sequestered corner of Oxford for 
which he had always felt a special fondness, the little Holywell 
Cemetery, and to his final peaceful rest. 

He printed but little of his own writing. The literary 
immortality which others covet he gave them generously. For 
himself he had, long ere middle life was past, attained that gentle 
philosophy set out by his namesake poet, and was, in his beautiful 
phrase, ^ At peace with his desires '. 



MEMOIR BT SIR HERBERT WARREN ii 

The following Sonnet, sent him by the writer, whose poems he 
had printed, was an attempt to render some tribute to his Press : 

WELL-LANGUAGED DANIEL. 

To Henry Olive Daniel, of Worcester College, with a copy 
of the works of Samuel Daniel the Poet : 

Daniel, well-lettered son of Somerset, 

And even as he who did these lays indite, 

* Well-languaged ', take them, yours they are by right 

Of name and nurture, and hereafter let — 

Lest we fair Delia's Petrarch should forget — 
Some choice exemplar stand for our delight. 
Type, paper, margin, all things, trimly dight, 

Your Excudebat for their warrant set! 

For you enrich the poet-shrining shelf 

With daintiest treasures old and new, and give. 
In many a nice and justly-ordered page. 
Back to mechanic days of haste and pelf 

The tasteful Tudor touch; so these shall live 
Green as their shire and yours from age to age. 

Herbert Warren. 



^ 



c % 



THE REV. C. H. O. DANIEL, D. D. 
AN APPRECIATION 

As one of the late Provost of Worcester's oldest surviving 
friends, I gladly avail myself of the opportunity of contributing 
to this Memoir. He was two years senior to myself, taking his 
degree from Worcester College in 1858. I was an undergraduate 
at Balliol, graduating in i8(Jo, and was elected to a Fellowship 
at Exeter, together with the late Professor Bywater, in 18^3. 
But Henry Daniel, as he was commonly called in conversation 
to distinguish him from his brother Eustace, also a member of 
Worcester College and an accomplished Hebraist, had spent 
some three years in London as Classical Master at King's College 
School, where he had himself been educated, so that we started 
life in Oxford as College Tutors much about the same time. 
Though never quite so intimate with him as some of those who 
have now passed away, such as C. L. Shadwell, late Provost of 
Oriel, S. H. Reynolds, Fellow of Brasenose, and W. Stebbing, 
of his own College, I soon came to know him very well, and was 
a friend of most of his friends. I shall not, however, attempt 
a biographical sketch, but shall endeavour to record the impres- 
sion which he made upon me, especially in the early years of his 
Oxford life preceding his marriage. 

After his return to Oxford he soon became conspicuous among 
the academic Liberals of those days, i. e. among those who 
desired to make the older Universities national institutions in 
the full sense of the term as represented by the Report of the 
University Commission of iSyi, of which Goldwin Smith and 
A. P. Stanley were Secretaries. This Report was on the whole 
acceptable to him. He had, moreover, learned a great deal from 
his experience at King's College which is hidden from the eyes 



MEMOIR Br THE RBK DR. JACKSON 13 

of the prize boy at school who passes on to the University, where 
he spends the rest of his life without ever acquiring much insight 
into the larger world outside. His natural disposition and 
varied experience saved him both from the narrowness of 
Tractarianism at Oxford and the intolerance of the reaction 
against it. He always had a deeply religious mind. He had 
been ordained Deacon before leaving London, and was loyal to 
the traditions of King's College, of which at a later date he 
became a Fellow, and did much to keep together the old King's 
College men who came up to Oxford. 

He was always regarded as an independent personage both in 
his views and in his mode of life. This impression was strength- 
ened by his love of country ways and country pursuits. One of 
my first recollections of him is the vision of a tall fair man 
mounted on a tall horse and followed by a big dog, riding rapidly 
up Beaumont Street and round the corner of the Taylor Building, 
a proceeding less hazardous in those days than it would be now. 

In the mid- Victorian epoch Oxford was full of movement, 
both artistic and literary. In both directions he steered his own 
course. Walter Pater may be termed the father of aestheticism 
at Oxford. Daniel, although a friend and admirer of Pater, was 
his senior by some years and was little influenced by him. 
Burges, an architect of the Pre-Raphaelite School, who died 
before he had achieved all that seemed within his reach, had 
become known to him in London, and furnished him with the 
scheme for the decoration of Worcester College Chapel. It was 
characteristic of Daniel that the decoration of the College 
Chapel was the first object to which he turned his attention as 
soon as he had established his position in his College and gained 
the confidence of all its members, both graduates and under- 
graduates. Henry Holiday, an artist and glass painter, still 
living, who had devoted much study to the decoration of public 
buildings, and is known to fame by his treatment of various 
public buildings in America as well as by his work in England, 
was employed by Burges to carry out his conception. Holiday 



14 THE DANIEL PRESS 

obtained the help of Wooldridge, afterwards Slade Professor at 
Oxford, who gained his first introduction to Daniel through his 
work in Worcester College Chapel. Wooldridge at that time 
was a friend of the present Poet Laureate, afterwards one of 
Daniel's closest allies, but then studying medicine in London. 
Worcester College Chapel remains the chief example of the 
influence of Pre-Raphaelitism in Oxford. It was not the fruit 
of Oxford aestheticism properly so called. Daniel was doubtless 
influenced and encouraged by a brother Fellow, some five years 
older than himself, Rev. E. C. Adams, who has only recently 
passed away. Mr. Adams was a friend of William Morris and 
of the other Oxford Pre-Raphaelites, such as Burne-Jones, 
Dixon, historian and poet, and ^ Crom ' Price, to whose school 
at Westward Ho Rudyard Kipling was afterwards sent. The 
mention of these names will perhaps help those who have read 
Lady Burne-Jones's life of her husband to understand some of 
the allusions in his letters. 

The adornment of the Hall was a natural sequel to the decora- 
tion of the Chapel. The members of the College had liberally 
contributed to the latter. The funds needed for the Hall were 
raised by a more special appeal. Each of the decorated panels 
was the gift of an individual, and where Daniel thought that 
the donor was of sufficient note as a member of the foundation 
or from distinction in the outside world, the panel bore his crest 
and shield. But in other cases those of some member known to 
fame in bygone days were substituted. The large window at the 
south end of the Hall was also filled with the armorial bearings 
for which room was not found in the panels. The handsome 
fireplace on the dais was inserted as part of the scheme of 
decoration. 

The adornment of the Chapel and of the Hall at Worcester 
College is thus a monument of the influence of Pre-Raphaelitism 
in Oxford. But this sketch must not be allowed to digress too 
far into the history of Pre-Raphaelitism, though it would have been 
incomplete without some reference to it. Daniel's sympathies, 
moreover, were by no means restricted to the Pre-Raphaelite 



MEMOIR BT THE REV. DR. JACKSON l^ 

School. He loved all things that were rare and beautiful and 
curious. He had in a marked degree the flair of a collector, so 
far as he could afford to indulge it. His love of old and rare 
books brought him into close relations with Bywater, between 
whom and himself there was a friendly rivalry in getting posses- 
sion of any choice volume that found its way to Oxford. Oxford 
bookshops have very much developed since the seventies. At 
the period of which I am speaking the chief shop at which such 
books could be picked up was that of Mr. Gee in the High 
Street, who retired from that business some years ago and has 
recently died. Both Daniel and Bywater made many additions 
to their library through Gee's agency. 

But the strongest influence on Daniel's life in Oxford was the 
correspondence between the man and his surroundings. In every 
college there comes forward from time to time some member 
who seems to be an incarnation of its genius. Worcester, though 
one of the more recent of the Oxford colleges, incorporates, as 
we all know, buildings that are older than any college in the 
University. It was a constant pleasure to Daniel to feel that 
he was living in rooms of such antiquity. He occupied before 
his marriage one of the staircases in the little quadrangle at the 
south-west angle of the College, and he took good care that in all 
his improvements these venerable structures should be preserved. 
He was also deeply interested in the extensive gardens and 
grounds, which were developed by him into one of the chief 
beauties of Oxford. But he took care not only to make them 
attractive to the public, but to render them useful to all the 
members of the College. As I have said, everything characteristic 
of the College was dear to him, and he loved to trace the fortunes 
of all its members, living or dead. It is needless to say that 
I am far from wishing to undervalue the services rendered to 
Worcester by some of his colleagues, especially by his immediate 
predecessor as Provost, Dr. Inge, and by T. W. Jackson, who 
had been Jowett's amanuensis in preparing the translation of 
Plato for the Press (' Bow ' Jackson as he was called in under- 
graduate days at Balliol from his position in the College torpid). 



i^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

and was not only a fine scholar but a lover of painters and painting, 
and a keen collector of fragments of early Italian art. But Jackson 
and other colleagues drifted into other pursuits, so that during 
Dr. Inge's long decline the mention of Worcester would at once 
call to mind the personality of Daniel and his identification with 
all its interests. Marriage made no difference in this respect as 
he continued to live in a house virtually within the College 
domain. His friends, if I may venture to say so, only felt that 
they had a friend the more, who enabled her husband to develop 
more completely all that was characteristic and arresting in his 
own nature. On the works that issued from the Daniel Press 
and his later friendships, whether promoted through this medium 
or no, it is not fi3r me to speak. Though I feel regret that I did 
not use my opportunities of possessing the treasures which 
I might have added to my shelves, I fortunately have a few, and 
was also happily one of the favoured recipients of a copy of Our 
Memories (with the two papers intended to begin a second series 
of them). His connexion with Ti^e Times as the Oxford corre- 
spondent of that paper, which gave much scope to his deft pen, 
will also fall into other and more capable hands. 

In Oxfiard, as in other centres of busy life, it often happens that 
friends meet rarely though their mutual regard does not change. 
But two circumstances enabled me to maintain friendly inter- 
course with Daniel to the last. We both belonged to an ancient 
dining club — The Club, as we term it — and I gladly seized the 
opportunities afforded me from time to time of getting next to 
him at dinner, and indulging in retrospects and common remi- 
niscences. I was also engaged for a year or so in writing the 
memoir of Ingram Bywater, with whom he had been very 
intimate, and for whose idiosyncrasies he had a lively apprecia- 
tion. I never consulted him without deriving benefit from the 
accuracy of his recollection of those early days, and the freshness 
and originality of his remarks. It has been a great pleasure to 
me to dwell on these memories of the latest as well as of the 
earliest days of our friendship. 

W. W. Jackson. 



THE DREAM 

Weary with many thoughts I went to bed. 
And lay for hours staring at the night, 
Thinking of all the millions of the dead 
Who used man's flesh, as I, and loved the light. 
Yet died, for all their power and delight. 
For all their love, and never came again. 
Never, for all our crying, all our pain. 

There, through the open windows at my side, 
I saw the stars, and all the tossing wood. 
And, in the moonlight, mothy owls that cried. 
Floating along the covert for their food. 
The night was as a spirit that did brood 
Upon the dead, those multitudes of death 
That had such colour once, and now are breath. 

* And all this beauty of the world,' I thought, 
*This glory given by God, this life that teems. 
What can we know of them ? for life is naught, 
A few short hours of blindness, shot by gleams, 
A few short days of mastery of dreams 
After long years of effort, then an end. 
Then dust on good and bad, on foe and friend.* 

So, weary with the little time allowed 

To use the power that takes so long to learn,. 

I sorrowed as I lay; now low now loud 

Came music from a hautboy and zithern. 

The house was dark, and yet a light did bum 

There where they played, and in the wainscoting 

The mice that love the dark were junketing. 

D 



l8 THE DANIEL PRESS 

So, what with sorrow and the noise that seemed 
Like voices speaking from the night's dark heart 
To tell her secret in a tongue undreamed, 
I fell into a dream and walked apart 
Into the night (I thought), into the swart. 
Thin, lightless air in which the planet rides; 
1 trod on dark air upward with swift strides. 

Though in my dream I gloried as I trod 
Because I knew that I was striding there 
Far from this trouble to the peace of God 
Where all things glow and beauty is made bare. 
A dawning seemed beginning everywhere, 
And then I came into a grassy place, 
Where beauty of bright heart has quiet face. 

Lovely, it was, and there a castle stood 

Mighty and fair, with golden turrets bright. 

Crowned with gold vanes that swung at the wind's mood 

Full many a hundred feet up in the light. 

The walls were all i-carven with delight 

Like stone become alive. I entered in. 

Smoke drifted by: I heard a violin. 

And as I heard, it seemed, that long before 

That music had crept ghostly to my hearing 

Even as a ghost along the corridor 

Beside dark panelled walls with portraits peering; 

It crept into my brain, blessing and spearing 

Out of the past, yet all I could recall 

Was some dark room with firelight on the wall. 

So, entering in, I crossed the mighty hall; 
The volleying smoke from firewood blew about. 
The wind-gusts stirred the hangings on the wall 
So that the woven chivalry stood out 
Wave-like and charging, putting all to rout 
The evil things they fought with, men like beasts. 
Wolf soldiers, tiger kings, hyena priests. 



THE DREAM I9 

And, steadfast as though frozen, swords on hips. 
Old armour stood at sentry with old spears 
Clutched in steel gloves that glittered at the grips, 
Yet housed the little mouse with pointed ears: 
Old banners drooped above, frayed into tears 
With age and moth that fret the soldier's glory. 
I saw a swallow in the clerestory. 

And always from their frames the eyes looked down 
Of most intense souls painted in their joy. 
Their great brows jewelled bright as by a crown 
Of their own thoughts, that nothing can destroy. 
Because pure thought is life without alloy. 
Life's very essence from the flesh set free 
A wonder and delight eternally. 

And climbing up the stairs with arras hung 
I looked upon a court of old stones grey 
Where o'er a globe of gold a galleon swung 
Creaking with age and showing the wind's way. 
There, flattered to a smile, the barn cat lay 
Tasting the sun with purrings drowsily 
Sun-soaked, content, with drowsed green-slitted eye. 

I did not know what power led me on 
Save the all-living joy of what came next. 
Down the dim passage, doors of glory shone. 
Old panels glowed with many a carven text. 
Old music came in strays, my mind was vext 
With many a leaping thought; beyond each door 
I thought to meet some friend, dead long before. 

So on I went, and by my side, it seemed. 
Paced a great bull, kept from me by a brook 
Which lipped the grass about it as it streamed 
Over the flagroots that the grayling shook; 
Red-felled the bull was, and at times he took 
Assayment of the red earth with his horn 
And wreaked his rage upon the sod uptom. 

D X 



20 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Yet when I looked was nothing but the arras 
There at my side, with woven knights who glowed 
In coloured silks the running stag to harass. 
There was no stream, yet in my mind abode 
The sense of both beside me as I strode. 
And lovely faces leaned, and pictures came 
Of water in a great sheet like a flame ; 

Water in terror like a great snow falling. 
Like wool, like smoke, into a vast abysm. 
With thunder of gods fighting and death calling 
And gleaming sunbeams splitted by the prism 
And clifis that rose and eagles that took chrism 
Even in the very seethe, and then a cave 
Where at a fire I mocked me at the wave. 

Mightily rose the cliffs j and mighty trees 

Grew on them; and the caverns, channelled deep. 

Cut through them like dark veins; and like the seas, 

Roaring, the desperate water took its leap; 

Yet dim within the cave, like sound in sleep. 

Came the fall's voice; my flitting fire made 

More truth to me than all the water said. 

Yet when I looked, there was the arras only. 
The passage stretching on, the pictured faces. 
The violin below complaining lonely 
Creeping with sweetness in the mind's sad places, 
And all my mind was trembling with the traces 
Of long dead things, of beautiful sweet friends 
Long since made one with that which never ends. 

And as I went the wall seemed built of flowers, 
Long, golden cups of tulips, with firm stems. 
Warm-smelling, for the black bees' drunken hours. 
Striped roses for princesses* diadems; 
And butterflies there were, like living gems. 
Scarlet and black, blue damaskt, mottled, white, 
Colour alive and happy, living light. 



THE DREAM ^l 

Then through a door I passed into a room 

Where Daniel stood, as I had seen him erst, 

In wisest age in all its happiest bloom. 

Deep in the red and black of books immerst. 

I would have spoken to him, had I durst. 

But might not, I, in that bright chamber strange. 

Where, even as I lookt, the walls did change. 

For now, the walls were as a toppling sea 
Green, with white crest, on which a ship emerging. 
Strained, with her topsails whining wrinklingly. 
Dark with the glittering sea fires of her surging; 
And, now with thundering horses and men urging. 
The walls were fields on which men rode in pride. 
On horses that toss't fire-dust in their stride. 

And now, the walls were harvest fields whose com 

Trembled beneath the wrinkling wind in waves 

All golden ripe and ready to be shorn 

By sickling sunburnt reapers singing staves; 

And now, the walls were dark with wandering caves 

That sometimes glowed with fire and sometimes burned 

Where men on anvils fiery secrets learned. 

And all these forms of thought and myriads more 
Passed into books and into Daniel's hand. 
So that he smiled at having such great store 
All red and black as many as the sand. 
Studded with crystals, clasped with many a band 
Of hammered steel. I saw him smiling there. 
After I woke his pleasure filled the air. 

John Masefield. 



¥ 



c^gy^ cvf?fv^ c^gy^ g^eg^ ^^22^ ^^^ 



HENRY DANIEL AND HIS HOME 

Personality raised to a certain power is a form of genius. In 
the transitoriness of its effect and its limitation as to instrument 
it resembles the genius of the actor. But that it is more 
potent in its restricted sphere is shown by the fact that modem 
actors and actresses unhesitatingly sacrifice their own form of 
genius to their desire to capture at least the semblance of this 
Incommunicable. In every generation there are certain indi- 
viduals who by the bare fact of their existence add to the 
interest, the vividness, the charm of life wherever they appear. 
Some may be more loved than admired, others more admired 
than loved, but both love and admiration must wait on the true 
genius of Personality. Some of the world's great men have had 
it as a result or part of their active genius ; some have not. In 
any case it is usually just that part of them which has faded 
beyond recall. It is by something in the nature of a lucky 
accident that a few, like St. Francis, Sir Thomas More, Samuel 
Johnson, and Shelley, have been preserved for us in their 
personalities, arresting, lovable, debatable, sometimes laughable, 
as they were in the flesh. Difficult as it is to do this for famous 
men who have left some record of themselves in action or in art, 
it is yet more difficult in the case of those whose genius has 
been wholly that of personality, although this is a matter of 
mind as well as of temperament, and can never exist in a high 
degree unaccompanied by any notable gifts. No one can go 
through the world without knowing some such personalities, 
without knowing also the impossibility of adequately describing 
them. The form and the colour of the rose the painter can 
reproduce, but the bloom and the perfume for ever escape him. 



MEMOIR Br MRS. M. L. WOODS 13 

Henry Daniel was one of these indescribable personalities. Differ- 
ent as he was from the usual Oxford don, this personality could 
not have flowered so perfectly elsewhere as in Oxford — the old 
beautiful, scholarly, and comparatively leisured Oxford. It is 
perhaps not by a mere caprice of memory that I keep among not 
a few mental snapshots of him, a vivid picture of his tall figure 
returning from I know not what meeting or ceremony, dad in 
dignified silk cassock and gown, the hood a streak of crimson 
over the shoulder, his flowing golden beard and fine-featured 
somewhat floridly blond face, seen on the background of a grey 
old Oxford street. So might a friend of Erasmus and Sir 
Thomas More have looked, fresh from a colloquy or disputa- 
tion illumined by wit as well as learning. That is among the 
later pictures in my gallery. The first would appear to be just 
such a caprice, but it was probably due to a swift unconscious 
sensing of a personality. In this picture I see him still in the 
thirties — though I admit that my arrogant youth perceived him 
as middle-aged— clothed in one of those clerical dress-coats 
which would appear to have been specially designed for the don 
of the period, and cut out with a knife and fork. On him this 
depressing garment seemed somehow to become individual, 
genial, picturesque. I see him leaning his back and elbow, with 
the ease of a tall man, on an old Georgian sideboard over which, 
at the end of a low grey dining-room, hangs an odd collection of 
engravings of the Royal Family, the oddest of all adorned with 
a flourishing Victoria R. signature. He holds a glass in his 
hand and there are crinkles of laughter round the kindly blue 
eyes, and a smile playing under the silky gold of the beard. 
This first picture, or snapshot of mine, would be almost 
Bacchanalian, were it not certain that the lifted glass contains 
lemonade, and probable that the cause of the laughter might be 
found in some monstrous folly emitted by the young girl standing 
opposite him. For in those days clever girls frequently talked 
amazing nonsense, as I audaciously imagine they sometimes do 
now. 



14- THE DANIEL PRESS 

Small as was the Oxford society of the seventies, after this 
first chance encounter, I did not meet Henry Daniel again 
until I met him as one of my husband's oldest and dearest 
friends, and had the happiness of being admitted to a junior 
partnership in the friendship. By that time the days of his 
bachelorhood were over. He was the eldest and the first to 
marry of a fraternally united trio of friends. Sir James Thursfield 
being the next in age, and my husband the youngest. There 
are echoes in my memory of many happy days they spent 
together, and I have still an old black note-book, recording the 
stages of an always remembered riding-tour which they took 
one summer, after one or more of them had been examining in 
the Schools. They stayed at wonderful Burford, then little 
visited, at the old inn where Charles I parted from his Queen, 
when he fled from Oxford. The Cotswolds were even more 
undiscovered than Burford, and they rode over them without 
halting to explore the beauties of Chipping Camden and the 
other grey mediaeval villages which lie along the crests or lurk 
in the folds of the hills, still waiting to be spoiled. They 
visited Tewkesbury and Cheltenham and came home by 
Warwick, Kenilworth, and Leamington. In the little black 
book their course is marked mainly by accounts, but it also con- 
tains notes of an academic ^game* they played on the journey ; 
making a class-list of the more notable places they passed 
through. This class-list was afterwards printed by Henry 
Daniel on a very small piece of India paper ; and I think it must 
be the first work printed by the afterwards famous Daniel Press. 

It was in his beautiful printing that the artist in Henry Daniel 
found expression. His was the artist's temperament with all 
its charm, and without the angularities which are apt to charac- 
terize it in great and even more in small creative artists. Yet 
after all this was only one aspect of him. On another side he 
was a Clerk in Holy Orders, a scholar, well versed in English 
Literature as well as in the Classics, not only a Fellow and 
Tutor of his College, but also its Bursar j an office for which 



MEMOIR Br MRS. M. L. WOODS if 

he would not have been selected had he not shown himself 
capable in business. I do not recollect that he formed part of 
that small body of men who, like an army of stage supers, 
appeared and reappeared on the Oxford scene as members of 
every governing body in the University. A man might be 
well equipped for the part, yet might never become a member 
of one of these bodies. But if once, by accident or otherwise, 
he found his way into the circle and proved useful, he was very 
soon on them all — unless he strove manfully to save his soul 
alive. On the other hand, Henry Daniel was one of the few 
dons who took part in municipal affairs, and knew the City 
magnates. I am not sure whether his multifarious acquaintance 
in the town was really due to that, or to a natural faculty for 
knowing all sorts and conditions of men. His friends used 
playfully to complain of the difficulty of walking anywhere in 
Oxford with Daniel, as he was sure to stop every ten yards to 
engage in conversation with some one or other — frequently a 
some one quite unknown to his companion. Equally playfully 
they would describe the torturing anxiety he caused them on 
a delightful tour in Italy, when he would invariably sit down to 
sketch when darkness was falling on some mountain side, or 
when prudence rather dictated a hurrying of steps to catch the 
diligence. This indifference to time, common to children and 
artists, he always retained. It was an essential part of him, as 
it is of a certain type of man, and when it is drilled out of such 
a one, although to the dull eye he may be improved, it means 
really that one of his wings has been nipped off. This and 
other mutilations and transformations he might easily have 
suffered in matrimony. An ordinary wife would have thought 
herself * doing him good' by remodelling him as nearly as 
possible on the lines of an ordinary don or clergyman. I can 
figure her pointing with pride to her * brushed up * Henry, his 
thick fair hair closely cropped, his flowing beard rigorously 
trimmed, and his loose familiar garment exchanged for the 
neatest and glossiest thing in clerical frock-coats. I doubt if it 



%6 THE DANIEL PRESS 

would have been in him to resist the daily attrition of the alert 
' plain practical woman * who would doubtless have been chosen 
as the right wife for him by any amateur matrimonial agency. 
Luckily he chose for himself and in his own clan. It is 
impossible for me, who never knew him as a bachelor, to think 
of him apart from that perfect partnership and the unique, the 
extraordinarily atmospheric household that it created. The 
Daniel Press books remain a monument of it, a prize for 
collectors; beautiful and interesting examples of the Printer's 
art, enriched by the capital letters, sometimes the exquisite 
miniature painting of the younger partner, or her needlework 
bindings. Many delightful water-colours of hers, recollections 
of the lonely, lovely, and essentially soothing English landscapes, 
dreaming meadow and still waters, tell of the houseboat wander- 
ings of the pair on the Upper Thames. The rambling house at 
the corner of Worcester Street, in whose chaotic back building 
the Press worked busily in the eighties and part of the nineties, 
was, coldly considered, a rather gloomy rabbit-warren, containing 
only one good room. During the Daniel occupation it appeared 
as a building of extreme charm and interest, so that when 
a rumour spread that it was to be pulled down, we shook with 
horror at the prospect of such an act of vandalism. What there 
was so attractive about the house, I find it impossible to say, 
though I recall with particular pleasure a tiny gay intimate 
room oflF the large drawing-room, lined with a bird-haunted cre- 
tonne. It was not the fine pieces of furniture which it contained, 
for most Oxford houses of that date contained fine old furniture, 
and many visitors to it never saw the small but good collection 
of silver plate which their host had made before his marriage. 
His collection of books, his love of and knowledge of them, 
both in their pure bookliness and in their contents, was a feature 
of life there which could not be overlooked. If a congenial 
presence was divined, a tall slow-moving figure was sure to 
appear in one or the other of the drawing-room doorways, a calf- 
bound volume under one arm, either an old favourite or a recent 



MEMOIR BT MRS. M, L. WOODS %J 

prize, to be exhibited and richly discussed. If my husband were 
among the visitors, he and the host would ultimately melt 
away, still talking, into the book-lined, tobacco-perfumed study. 
Another time there would be the latest production of the Press 
to be seen, or a proposed one to be discussed ; or a fine new 
scheme of needlework to be exhibited, or new sketches, the fruit 
of an expedition in company with a well-known landscape 
painter. Or there would be a sale for Church purposes, as unlike 
as possible to any other Church Sale, with odd delightful things 
to buy and a heterogeneous collection of buyers, whom the ortho- 
dox might have characterized as ^Jews, Turks, and infidels'. 
But the talk was not all of things ; there was plenty of lively 
humorous personal talk and tale — a deficiency of which is apt 
to make good people into Superior Persons. I wish some painter, 
say Rubens, purged of his Flemish grossness, could have painted 
a group of the Daniel family in the eighties or early nineties. 
How happily his brush would have played with the delicate varia- 
tions of their bright blondness among the warm shadows of the 
old house. The father rosy cheeked, golden bearded, a tone 
deeper in colour than the mother in her white, opulent beauty, 
with hair fine and bright, like spun glass, and the two fairy girl 
children, flaxen headed, ethereal in their grace. Nor would the 
painter have omitted Rufus, the huge mastiff; Rufus was evi- 
dently too large for the house. There was only one room in it in 
which he could wag his tail, and even there it was likely to upset 
an inkstand or send a teacup flying. Yet he was equally evidently 
the right dog in the right place, so that the comic terriers who 
succeeded him, though they provided an inexhaustible fund of 
amusement, never quite banished his mild and majestic ghost. 
Rufus died untimely, like all good dogs, and more untimely than 
most, for in his old age he was suspected of having been bitten 
by a mad dog, and was sorrowfully and gently destroyed. As 
the years went by the fairy girls developed a taste and a talent 
for acting which added a new feature of interest and a fresh spring 
of hilarity to the household. I remember in the old garden a 

£ X 



a8 THE DANIEL PRESS 

performance of Alice in Wonderland ^ of which it is not enough to 
say that it was the best I ever saw, because the stage versions of 
that classic work known to me were all terrible revelations of the 
vulgarity of being grown up. Rachel Daniel did not exactly act 
Alice, she was Alice. The White Queen had just stepped out 
of the Looking-Glass. The only scenery was the wall dividing 
the Daniels' tiny plot from the gardens of Worcester College. 
On the top of this real wall, Lord Suirdale as Humpty-dumpty 
balanced himself precariously, beneath it Mr. Nigel Playfair and 
Mr. Paul Rubens played the Mad Hatter and the March Hare. 
Tweedle Dum and Tweedle Dee, whose identity I may be excused 
for forgetting since their features were entirely concealed by dish- 
covers, fought with the noise and vigour characteristic of Oxford 
stage encounters. 

Yet in vain does one catalogue the elements that went to make 
that household of which Henry Daniel was the adored, though 
freely and cheerfully handled, head. The whole escapes record. 
He and it were in one sense a product of Old Oxford, where 
minds might be subtle but characters were simple, and great sim- 
plicity of life was combined with a beauty and exquisiteness of 
surroundings usually associated with wealth and luxury. Yet it 
was one of the charms of the house that to be in it was to be out 
of Oxford. For Oxford is necessarily a city of scholars and 
critics rather than of artists, a place whose stately secular life 
swings with great regularity from season to season, from festi- 
val to festival, and whose minutes are measured to it by the 
unchanging bells. It has not a few things in common with the 
artist's world, yet it is as different as possible from it. But once 
inside the Daniels' door one had the sense of landing on the sea- 
coast of Bohemia, that adventurous country. It was not indeed 
a Bohemia of moral or material disorder, but it was a place where 
time and custom ceased to be tyrants, where there was complete 
freedom from any routine of mind or habits, where the unex- 
pected thing happened, the fresh person from anywhere was met, 
where even food was apt to have something unexpected, deJicious, 



MEMOIR Br MRS. M. L. WOODS 19 

or amusing about it. There was no hour at which a visitor appeared 
unwelcome, and no meal which could not be transformed, as by 
the touch of a fairy's wand, into a feast especially prepared for 
the delectation of the most sudden guest. Any one will recognize 
that this state of things does not exist outside of Bohemia. 

Then there was always the delightful adventure of the house- 
boat in the background, an adventure that might happen any 
day except in mid-winter. The * Moor-hen * was a small and 
very simple houseboat, but no floating villa at Richmond or 
Hampton Court ever gave so much pleasure to its owners and 
their friends. I can see it now, journeying reluctantly back to 
Oxford at the end of a crowded summer, down the quiet silver 
reaches of the river below Buscot. The willows, too, are silvery, 
but in the wide meadows, pale in the autumn sunshine, the 
heavy foliage of the October elms is passing from green through 
deep shades of blue to yellow and orange. And I see, too, on 
the tow-path the golden-bearded sun-reddened man in a flannel 
shirt open at the neck — a man a little saddened by this return 
from Arcadia — patiently persuading the languid horse to drag 
the jibbing * Moor-hen ' on, slowly on, through thickets of harsh 
reeds that hiss and grate against her moving sides. 

Mrs. Daniel acted as cook and kitchen-maid, sometimes 
assisted by friends, including Rufus, whom I remember polishing 
the dinner-plates with so much zeal that one day, by a regrettable 
accident, he licked them all over the stern into deep water. My 
husband, in the strict privacy of the early morning — mixed bath- 
ing not then being tolerated — heroically retrieved them all by 
repeated dives into the muddy heart of the Thames. 

That such a host and household would attract many and 
interesting visitors, both from within Oxford and outside, goes 
without saying. The striking figure of Robert Bridges, now 
Poet Laureate, was often to be seen there, and some of his 
poems were first issued by the Daniel Press. Henry Daniel was 
beloved by many brilliant and interesting men and women, but 
what was even more characteristic of him was the number of 



30 THE DANIEL PRESS 

odd obscure people nobody else knew whom he knew and to 
whom he endeared himself. This indicates a nature not only 
full of the milk of human kindness, but imaginatively sensitive 
to the feelings, the point of view, of quite other natures. For 
sensitiveness of this kind a price has to be paid, usually in the 
form of liability to fits of depression. And depressed he often 
was, though the depression never impaired the sweetness of his 
temper. I remember a long period during which his spirits 
were at a low ebb. The causes were partly physical, but I think 
not entirely so. The life of an Oxford don has many advantages, 
but it has the disadvantage of seldom getting any ^ forrarder *. 
The men of learning and general ability in the University are 
numerous and the prizes are few. And so to many, perhaps the 
majority, there comes a moment when they awake with a start 
to find themselves in the fifties and doing the same work, earn- 
ing the same income, as in the thirties, and they feel discouraged. 
It was then a very real gratification to his friends as well as to 
himself when there fell to him the well-earned honour of the 
Headship of his College. The glory departed from the old 
house at the corner of Worcester Street, and it quickly disap- 
peared. But Oxford became aware that the Provost's Lodgings at 
Worcester were unique — a dignified and delightful Adam house, 
the like of which no other Head of a College inhabited, and 
with all the appurtenances of a country house. The only definite 
alterations made were that the grate belonging to a magnificent 
Adam chimney-piece, which had been removed to the servants* 
hall, was replaced, and an interesting picture hung in a promi- 
nent position. 

But somehow a magic wand had touched the building, and 
its beauties so long obscured, unobserved, became obvious to the 
most casual visitor. If the architectural dignity of the Provost's 
Lodgings was great, there was no outbreak of dignity in its 
inhabitants. The warmth and ease of the old rambling house 
invaded the finely proportioned rooms at Worcester. And there, 
too, was a small intimate room — a floor lower than the front 



MEMOIR BT MRS. M. L, WOODS 31 

door, but opening into the garden under the unusual double 
flight of steps on the garden front. One supped there in the 
Long — a small party at a small round table, lighted by a tall red- 
shaded standard lamp, which stood on the paved space outside 
the open window. The big elms in the Provost's meadow 
dreamed dark and mysterious in the summer twilight; in the 
garden one divined the pink china roses overflowing their hedges 
of lavender. In the meadow the Provost's cow glimmered 
ghostly. We talked about the cow, and said that here at the 
back of Worcester one was not in Oxford but in the country. 
The cow thought otherwise. She demanded the real country, 
and had accepted an invitation to spend the rest of the summer 
with friends at Headington. And the cow was partly right. 
The back of Worcester, for all its rambling garden open to the 
meadows, and the sense of the river flowing behind the veiling 
trees, was not the country but Oxford. Oxford full of ghosts, 
of traditions. Close by, still warm with habitation, stood the 
cells in and out of whose narrow doorways had passed young 
Benedictine monks, which had rung to the noisy encounters of 
Greeks and Trojans when Erasmus dwelt in Oxford. The 
columned portico and the measured harmony of the stately 
buildings above us spoke of the eighteenth century with its 
strange mingling of coarse robust life with salt wit and courtly 
grace, and the famous College gardens breathed of the Return to 
Nature and the generation of the Romantics. Ghosts all, yet 
living spirits and part of the very body of Oxford. And now all 
we in our turn are mingling or have mingled with her ghosts, 
and it may be that in the summer dusk students yet unborn, 
leaning from the Benedictines' windows, may see a golden- 
bearded man in old-fashioned dress pacing the large College lawn 
and disappearing among the mysterious trees. And half awed, 
half thrilled, they will say to each other, < We have seen Daniel 
the Printer*. 

Margaret L. Woods. 



CHARLES HENRY DANIEL 
PROVOST OF WORCESTER COLLEGE, OXFORD 

Dead! our Daniel! and alas for them 
Who mourn Thee, planter of their home and stem ; 
Alas also for honoured others of a race 
Known with Thee, and for Thee, in its dwelling-place. 
But pardon us now if we think of, see. 
Impersonated, Oxford, first, in Thee; 
Its buildings, gardens, thy own, the parterre, 
A Painter's creation, with, in it. Her, 
And the Pair, that, in or out of sight. 
Were for Thee perennial founts of light ; 
Its libraries, Bodley's self, whence an art. 
Rather, instinct, alchemy of thy heart. 
Drew essence, savouring an inward charm 
For natures like thine, sympathetic, warm. 
That not the grand book-mines alone, but those, 
As thine, were glad at love's touch to unclose. 

On books Thou wast nursed as on mother's milk; 
Wrapping Thyself within them as in silk. 
A printing-press was thy toy; Thou, when Man, 
Wouldst ply it so long as a student can. 
Wherever so well could such an one come 
As to our dear Oxford to make a home? 
Where else could his especial kind have found 
Room for growth of true Self as on such ground ? 
Hence our Head, wise, beloved, giving the whole — 
To business, aflFairs— of a winged Soul — 



33 

From guiding consciences to taskwork, viewed. 
Each, as worthy of Spirit rainbow-hued. 

But when duties done, happiness to find 
Companionship in pioneering Mind! 
Reader, scholar, thinker, humorist, wit — 
Whole, diamond! with facets to cut in it! 
Skirmishing might be on a More or Less; 
An interlude of sweet contrariness; 
Thunder-rolling, summer lightning; and brought 
Out of the profound a chivalrous thought. 
Then! for a common thing, a grave, to rend 
Sacred bonds of sixty years — Friend from Friend ! 

William Stebbing. 



r^ r^ i"^ <^u i"^ r^ r^ r^ <\^ c^* c\^ r^ r^ r^ <\^ €\* <\* r^ r^ <\^ 



DR. DANIEL 

His genial kindness, gentle humour, and, above all, personal 
charm gave one always a feeling of well-being and well-doing. 
My remembrance of him remains quite vivid — standing over the 
printing-press in the old cottage in Worcester Garden showing 
me my volume of Japanese plays in process of evolution — stoop- 
ing his great height over the little press, his whole attention 
bent on his work, whilst he dispersed with slight banter the 
solemnity I naturally felt at the sight of the first printed book 
from my pen. At that moment his true personality was revealed 
to me, and will always remain — an effulgence of Being, an inner 
light which illuminated all who came within its radiance, in the 
warmth and glow of which I reverently inscribe these few words 
to his memory. 

ROSINA FlUPPI. 



tn "^ *^ *&> 'C^ "t^ *^ 'tn *^ ^ '^ "^ ^ '♦^ "^ '^ '^ ^©^ '^ ^ *^ 
TO THE FELLOWS OF WORCESTER COLLEGE 

IN MEMORY OF 

THE REV. C. H. O. DANIEL, D. D. 

iQuifc triste es ver, amigos y senores, 
honrar de nuestro Worcester la fachada 
un escudo a cuarteles de colores, 

y atravesar despues la portalada 
y buscar a aquel viejo venerable 
que file nuestro Preboste, y no hallar nada! 

Nada que sea 61 \ Que aunque de el hable 
la arcada en que sus pasos resonaron 
y del patio la hierba deleznable 

y la capilla en que con el oraron 
los que hoy oran por el, eso son ecos 
de cosas que cuando el paso pasaron; 

y nosotros buscamos por los huecos 
de este Colegio su persona viva, 
sus recuerdos con el; no rotos, secos. 

^Que vale la memoria compasiva 
que no restaura al hombre a quien lamenta ? 
No hace al muerto vivir la siempreviva 

que tembladora mano macilenta 
deja con una lagrima en la losa 
y luego sola y sin calor se ausenta; 

y nuestra voluntad no es poderosa 
para reconstruir lo que la Muerte 
dej6 hecho para siempre. 



IT 

I Cuan hermosa, 
cuan bien fbrmada de alma, y aun cuan fuerte 
nos parecia un tiempo esa estructura 
que se ha venido abajo en polvo inerte! 

I No ha sido respetada la ventura 
de una familia en el amor unida, 
y hoy unida tan solo en la amarguraj 

no la siiplica de esta, su querida 
vieja Universidad de Oxford, que hoy clama 
por la vuelta de aquella luz perdidaj 

no la amistad, la devocion, la fama 
que eran de un fiel Colegio honor y gloria! 
I NO I Vino el viento y apag6 la llama ! 

|Pero volvera a arder! Que la victoria 
de la muerte es de tierra baja, oscura, 
y arriba esta la luz consolatoria. 

Nosotros, que tuvimos a ventura 
el llamarle en la vida compaiiero — 
placer que es hoy dolor que siempre dura — 

nosotros, que creimos duradero 
aquel su afecto, porque al fin venia 
del sabio, del leal, del caballero, 

conservemos con fe, con alegria 
en su Worcester unidos, y aun ufanos, 
el calor que su mano dejo un dia 
al estrechar, honrada, nuestras manos. 

F. DE Arteaga y Pereira. 



¥ 



f% 



^35ici35i3cj35bci35i)ci35bcj3^ci^ c5&) 



THE POETS' FRIEND 

The ?oets* Friend — Is this a claim- 
Poets are many now — to fame? 
Nay, fame in life he never sought, 
(Thinking, belike, too dearly bought 
At price of many joys, and days 
Blissful, and quiet human ways. 
The empty-hearted popular breath) 
Then wherefore wish him fame in death? 
Yet may his friends, the poets, now 
Bring each his bay to crown his browj 
Not with an ostentatious hand, 
But sorrowful, a little band 
Who seek assuaging of the smart 
Done by Death's robbery to the heart. 
No jury this, awarding meed. 
Or weighing merit, word and deed. 
A simple circle, all his friends, 
Whose sorrow in one rainbow blends 
Many fair memories. And in mine 
A human brightness seems to shine 
About him; as on legend-famed 
Abou ben Adhem, who but claimed 
To love his fellow men^ and found 
His name with unsought radiance crowned. 
This — if a living poet may 
Steal from one dead— be this the bay, 
This, of the Angel in the room, 
The thought I lay upon his tomb! 

F, W. BOURDILLON. 



A BIBLIOGRAPHY 
Of the Daniel Press at 

Frome and Oxford, i84j'-.i9i9 
By Falconer Madan 

Formerly Bodley's Librarian 



"'^T'*^^ 




• w <\* *^ rW r^ c"^ r^ r^ r^ c^ rw <^ r^ r^ r^ r^ f\^ <^ c^ rW 



PLAN OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 

PAGES 

Introduction 41 

Frome Books, 1845—^1, nos. I-XI f7 

Frome Minor Pieces, i84.d--(^3, nos. xii-dxxi . . 6% 

Oxford Books, 1874-15^19, nos. i-y8 .... 79 

Oxford Minor Pieces, 1874-15^03, nos. 59-203 • 137 

Appendixes: — 155 

A. Fell type, &c 157 

B. Memoranda (Former Lists ; other Oxford Private 

Presses i the Presses and Printers) . . .1^3 

C. Tables of Detail 16^ 

Illustrations at end 



*^ •^ »v> '^ ♦v? *^\> *V' *%> *%> ^i *v> *%^ *^ ^v *v> ^-> *%2 *v ^^ *v> 



tj<t^(tf)(tt)(tt)(tt)(ttj(l^^^ 



METHOD 
OF DESCRIBING THE BOOKS 

1. The author's name, if known; otherwise a short title. 

2. The Title, in imitative type, a perpendicular line indicating the end 

of a line in the orieinal. A double line indicates a space of ^ in. 
or more between the lines of the title : a treble, i in. or more : 
a quadruple, i4 in. or more : a quintuple, z in. or more. 
* S. sh.' is a leaf printed on both sides : * br. s.\ a leaf printed 
on one side only. 

3. The Imprint, or colophon. 

4. The Date : if not on the title-page or in the colophon, it is within 

round brackets, if the book suggests the date 5 otherwise in 
square brackets. 
J. The Size, according to the following scale of heights for an uncut 
copy:— 

Narrow sizes : — folio = 12-18 in. : large 8° = 7-9 : 8** = 

7-^: 11*^ = 6-7: i6°=z$-6: 240=4-5, &c. 
Square sizes : — 4° = 9-12 : $m. 4° = 7-9 : ($m.) 4® = be- 
tween the two preceding sizes : sq. 12°= 6-7, 5cc. 
The number of leaves in a sheet, when not the number sug- 
gested by the size, precedes in brackets : as, (eights) 1 2°. 

7. The Signature" i ^" ^^^^^'^ brackets, if not printed in the book. 

8. The Type of the body of the work. 

9. Contents, in detail. Every page not mentioned is blank,. 

10. Degree of rarity (R, rare : RR, very rare : RRR, extremely rare). 



Notes follow, stating the circumstances of issue, and mentioning the 
prospectus, bindmg, and other points of interest. The appendix 
of details supplies still more information. 

The description of the present volume at p. 13^ can be used to 
illustrate the above method. 



40 THE DANIEL PRESS 

The minor pieces are treated sammarily, but exactly, and are pre- 
ceded by test-words, with which the collector may unerringly 
and speedily identify his (often undated) copy. 

In general, proof-sheets of pieces have not been noted : but I admit 
some slight inconsistency in this matter. 

No attempt at absolute facsimile has been made, except in the 
titles. Thus *A PRAYER* in no. xxxvi is represented by 
*A Prayer*, because the printer would so have printed it in 
lower case. 

Acknowledgement is due to the late Provost of Worcester, to 
Mrs. Daniel, and to Preb. W. Eustace Daniel, for much welcome 
help : the aid of other friends and correspondents is, I trust, mentioned 
in the List, at the appropriate places. But I must accept personal re- 
sponsibility for the whole of the Bibliography. 

In conclusion, I may state that I possess every Daniel piece printed 
at Frome or Oxford mentioned in the List which follows, and every 
variety of each piece. But there must be other minor pieces which have 
either perished or, if in existence, have not come to my notice, and I 
should welcome additions and corrections of any kind. Such as reach 
me before the end of June 19x1 shall be summarized as Corrigenda, and 
shall be sent out soon after on a printed sheet to any subscriber who will 
signify that he wishes to receive it at a given address. 

P.M. 

Brasenose College, Oxford. 

October 192 1. 



€ 



INTRODUCTION 

Oxford is fortunate in possessing not only what is probably 
the largest, best-equipped, and most important Press in the 
British Empire (the Clarendon or University Press), but also a 
Private Press which is not least among the private presses of 
England. The Daniel Press was set up and carried on by the 
Rev. C. H. O. Daniel, first (from about 184^ to 18^9) at Frome 
in Somersetshire, and thereafter, from 1874 till 1^06 (and in some 
sense till 191 9), at Oxford. The details of his work will be 
found set out in the Bibliography which follows, but an attempt 
to describe and characterize the Press in general terms may fitly 
precede it. 



The Place of the Daniel Press among other 
Private Presses. 

The subject of English Private Presses well deserves attention, 
and though there are several noticeable monographs on particular 
presses, the literature of them as a whole is small in extent. There 
are John Martin's Biif/hgrapJhicai Catalogue of Private^ Printed 
Books^ ind ed., London, 1854 (ist ed. 1834, not superseded by 
the ind), with a Preface on the subject : H. R. PlomePs Sonte 
Private Presses of the Nineteenth Century (pp. 407-18 of The 
Uhrary^ md S., vol. i, no. 4, Sept. 1900) : and Robert Steele's 
"Revival of Printing (Lond., 1911). And in the astonishing 
40,000th number of The Times (Sept. lo, 19 ix) there is a 
considerable section on Private Printing Presses. 

We may note, at the outset, that a private press is not easy to 

G 



4& THE DANIEL PRESS 

define, for the popular conceptions of it as simply a non- 
professional press, or as one of which the productions are only 
sold to subscribers, are ftir from adequate, the first being too 
vague, and the other too restricted. The suggestion of TJbe 
Times (as above), namely, ^ A Press set up and worked by a 
private person fiar some purpose other than commercial profit ', 
does not cover the whole ground, for some private presses are 
worked by professional printers for the proprietor, and some cer- 
tainly aim directly at commercial profit. It seems worth while, 
therefore, to state what appears to be the master motive, or 
motives, of some of the best-known English private presses, 
accompanying the statement with one or two examples of each 
motive, sufficient to show its meaning and scope. The order of 
the five or six motives which follow is roughly chronological, 
and each may be compared with the aims of the Press which is 
the subject of the present volume. 

I. Secret pTopagandism^ religious, political, or other. A secret 
press is only a private press driven underground. There are 
plenty of examples, such as the Marprelate press (1^88-9), ^^^ 
Edmund Campion's Decern rattones^ produced at Stonor near 
Henley in 1581 and placed about St. Mary's Church at Oxford 
on the second day of the Act of that year, to the great interest 
and disturbance of the students and masters flocking in. The 
Eix&jv Bat(r/A/jcif, intended to cause a popular reaction in favour 
of Charles I, but which came out just too late to save his life, 
was first printed at the private press of Dr. William Dugard, 
head master of the Merchant Taylors' School in London (in 
February 164.9). '^^^ Daniel Press, it need hardly be said, has 
no part or lot dans cette galere. 

a. Dilettantism or personal pleasure. This is a not uncommon 
kind. A wealthy man with leisure and literary tastes may take 
up the idea as a whim, and even develop it into a pleasant 
occupation. Such was Horace Walpole's Strawberry Hill Press 
(1757-89), about which he wrote, * present amusement is all my 
object '. As will be seen, Dr. Daniel may be said to have started. 



BIBLIOGR^PHr-.lNTRODUCTION 43 

at the age of nine or so, with this motive : for what other could 
he have in early boyhood ? But his aim grew with his growth 
into something quite different, and much better. 

3. To p-e serve special literature. Such a purpose is rather rare, 
but may be noted in examples like those of the Rev. William 
Davy and Sir Thomas Phillipps. The first-named was vicar of 
Lustleigh in Devon, and persuaded an Exeter publisher to issue 
(in 1 7 8 ^-6) his System of Divinity^ in six volumes. Unfortunately, 
the author, on reading over his own work after publication, found 
sundry grievous errors of principle and fact, and besought his 
publisher to issue a second edition, amended. The first edition 
having been a dead failure, that gentleman absolutely refused ; 
whereupon Mr. Davy harnessed his housemaid and gardener, the 
former to help to set the type and the latter to work the press, and 
positively produced fourteen copies of a new private edition in 
twenty-six volumes (i 795-1 807) ! Copies of it are in the British 
Museum and Bodleian. Sir Thomas Phillipps, a well-to-do man 
and a world-famous collector of manuscripts and printed books, 
diverted part of his wealth to putting into print some of his 
MSS., between i8i5 and 1870. The « Middlehill Press' or 
* Typis Mediomontanis * issues comprise Catalogues, Visitations, 
Pedigrees, and the like. He printed * not for profit, but to pre- 
serve information ... in public libraries '. This motive was 
quite a secondary one in the Daniel Press. 

4. An aesthetic or artistic purpose^ to improve Printing and 
Book Production as fine arts. William Morris may be said to 
have first elaborated this fine and praiseworthy motive, and to 
have translated it worthily into action. A great part of his 
later life was given to matters connected with the Kelmscott 
Press, which has conferred honour on a remote village on the 
Upper Thames, and on the house in Hammersmith, where from 
1 89 1 till even after his death in i %^6 it was carried on, finally 
ending in 19 10. Its followers and imitators and (in some details) 
improvers have been numerous. The Essex House Press of 
Mr. C. R. Ashbee, the Doves Press (Messrs. Emery Walker and 

G ^ 



44 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Cobden Sanderson), the Vale Press of Mr, Charles Ricketts, 
and others, march, or marched, under the banner of Morris. But 
Dr. Daniel's modest estimate of himself, and his busy life, forbade 
him to enter fully as a pioneer into this class, though he supplied 
his friends with the best and most elegant volumes which he was 
able to produce. But it will be seen a little later that he has 
strong claims to be regarded as the chief precursor of the Kelms- 
cott Press and consequently of the Revival of Printing in England. 

5". For commercial frafit. There is no reason why a private 
press should not be conducted with the aim, even the primary 
aim, of gaining money. Horace Walpole himself wrote in 1 7 74 : 
< In some cases I have sold my works, and sometimes made the 
impressions pay for themselves, as I am not rich enough to treat 
the public with all that I print, nor do I see why I should.' But 
few proprietors of such a press confess to this motive. Such 
a venture as Mr. E. M. Goldsmid's in 1884 (^ The Clarendon 
Historical Society * and * Bibliotheca Curiosa ') was undoubtedly 
of this kind, and the motive cannot be ruled out of the list of 
primary aims, while as a secondary one commercial profit is in 
modern times quite usual. But the Daniel Press has been 
essentially unconmiercial. Not till 1884 was any price affixed 
to its issues; and since then not in every case, and as a rule 
only when some charitable object was in view. And seldom has 
the money asked for been in proportion to the value, even the 
commercial value, given. 

6. The foregoing master motives have clearly not touched the 
mainspring of Dr. Daniel's printing. No doubt he began with 
Dilettantism as a boy. But out of this boyish taste grew a new 
object which became his primary one, and that was, to please 
and interest his friends by presenting them with old and new 
literature of a high order, as elegant in form as it was various 
in kind. He never aimed at the finest conceivable printing, but 
did his best, with much personal sacrifice of time and thought, 
with the materials to his hand. This seems to furnish us with 
a sixth master motive, an altruistic one, to give pleasure to 



BIBLIOGRAPHT—INTROD UCTION 4 j 

Uterary friends. On the whole, therefore, it seems impossible 
to narrow our definition of a private press beyond this — * A 
Press carried on unofficially by a person or group of persons for 
his or their private purposes.' And if the foregoing analysis is 
correct, it would seem that the Daniel Press may claim a distinctive 
and honourable place among its numerous compeers. 

Characteristics of the Press. 

Some points of general interest in the Press may now be 
drawn out, beginning with the less important. 

No press of any note connected with a single person ever 
began so early in the printer's life as this one. Perhaps no press 
has ever been carried on or owned for so long a period as seventy- 
four years by its *only begetter*. In the Daniel Press we 
can trace growth from the earliest imaginable stage in 1845" 
(when there was no press at all, but a single type or single row 
of types was inked with the thumb, and pressed down on the 
paper with the hand), through a toy press, and a small hand- 
press, to the fuller development possible with a good hand-press 
obtained in i88i. The set of productions also is complete and 
rounded off, and cannot be added to. This of itself is to 
bibliographers no small element of satisfaction. 

Again, the Press productions supply plenty of rarities and 
peculiarities. There is good book-hunting here. Try to get on 
the track of Keble's Easter Day^ or of the Garland of Rachel^ or 
of Bridges' Growth of Love in roman type. Some bibliomaniacs 
live only for the pleasures of the chase, and despise common or 
inexpensive works. Let such a one endeavour to secure a copy 
of the only separate Greek edition of the Epistles to the Seven 
Churches in the Revelation. One peculiarity of Dr. Daniel 
seems actually to necessitate a new term in bibliography, a 
* maximum ' and < minimum ' collation. Occasionally there are 
blank leaves, not appertaining to the binding, nor to the filling 
out of a thin book, nor even always placed at the beginning or 



4^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

end, but sometimes after the prefatory matter or between the 
title and the introduction or wherever they might fulfil his 
purpose. That it was a genuine object of the printer is shown 
by the occurrence of pages blank, as well as leaves blank : and 
apparently the device was adopted in order to give occasional 
restfulness to the reader's mind and eye as he turned over the 
leaves. These errant leaves cannot always be fixed by a collation 
of the sheets or half-sheets (Dr. Daniel seldom used printed 
signatures), and therefore it seems necessary in some cases to 
give two collations, the ordinary one, which may be called 
* maximum ', and another (' minimum '), which will assure the 
owner of a volume that he has a/l the printed matter. As most 
of the books were issued with paper covers only, and much of 
the stock lay in unbound sheets, the difference is material, to 
avoid an appearance of imperfection in particular copies, when 
all that has happened is that the binder destroyed some blank 
leaves — if indeed they ever reached his hands. 

A third point is the amount of good literature of various 
periods which is provided. There are two Colloquia of Erasmus, 
old Hymni Ecclesiae^ an Elizabethan English translation of 
Theocritus from a unique printed book, a 'New Sermon, of 
the newest fashion ' of the time of the Civil War, a Jacobean 
play by John Webster, purged of the inferior insititious dia- 
logues j and delicate works of Herrick, Milton, Blake, Keats, 
Keble, and Pater. Of the modern poets, quos nondum ' Uhitina 
sacravit*^ we find the Poet Laureate exceptionally well repre- 
sented, but not to the exclusion of Mrs. Margaret Woods, 
Laurence Binyon, * Rosina Filippi *, the President of Magdalen, 
and others. Of these more will be said in the next division of 
this Essay. Even as early as 1887, on the occasion of the issue 
of Canon Dixon's Lyrical Foems^ Mr. Robert Bridges wrote to 
the Printer (on February i) : 'Your Press will hereafter be very 
famous. The Editio Frinceps of these masterpieces— for some of 
them (most of them) are such — will be a prize indeed.* 

And even this is not all. Dates appear to show that the Daniel 



BIBLIOGR^PHT— INTRODUCTION 47 

Press was the first attempt to raise the standard of English 
Victorian printing — a work which was carried on with higher 
artistic and professional ideals and better opportunities on the 
establishment of the Kelmscott Press in 1891. The use of Fell 
type in 1877 and the production of the Garland ofRachel in 1881 
may fairly be regarded as the first genuine signs of the Revival 
of Printing in this country. It is not so much that Dr. Daniel 
deliberately or scientifically studied the art of typography, as that 
he followed a right instinct, at a date when the principles of fine 
printing had not been thought out and formulated by William 
Morris ; and he followed it out with a considerable measure of 
success. This place of honour was perhaps first accorded to the 
Daniel Press in 1887, when Mr. Arthur John Butler recognized 
that the results of Dr. Daniel's typography were very different 
from the prevalent modern type ; and more clearly in 1903, when 
the Bibliophile Club of Weimar printed an article on the subject ; 
and the honour seems to be fully deserved. Even Mr. Steele, 
who has something to say against the Press on its artistic side, 
considers that the later books exhibit considerable technical skill, 
and that Mr. Daniel made a tasteful use of existing materials, 
while he willingly agrees that the Press has many features which 
appeal to the lover of literature. 

But readers who have reached this point will probably agree 
that though the chief features of the Press, and its rarities and 
its good literature, have been mentioned, something of impor- 
tance, not quite easy to describe, is still lacking. To round the 
whole we need the personal touches which confer distinction on 
a book, and transform a mere well-arranged contact of ink and 
paper under the guidance of machinery into a treasure for all 
time. The distinction to which reference is made we find in 
abundance up and down the volumes of Dr. Daniel's printing. The 
lover of books is attracted by a peculiar charm of typography and 
finish, derived from the Printer's tasteful grouping of seventeenth- 
century ornamental devices, from his discovery and use of Fell's 
old-faced type — which had lain unused at the Clarendon Press 



4« THE DANIEL PRESS 

for a century and a half— and from the delicate * miniation *, the 
red capital letters with flowing tendril ornament, which were 
painted in several of the volumes as a labour of love by 
Mrs. Daniel, just as the old illuminators treated the earliest 
products of printing. This and the well-known printer's mark 
(see p. 1^9), cut in wood by Alfred Parsons, R.A., and repre- 
senting Daniel in the lions' den, with the legend * Misit 
Angelum Suum ', just supply the personal element wanting to 
complete the reader's pleasure and contentment. Some of the 
volumes were actually bound by Mrs. Daniel, some too printed 
off by her or her daughters, and throughout there is an atmo- 
sphere of pleasant co-operation and mutual help. We arc 
contemplating the products, not of a machine, but of a man. 

In order, however, to gain credit and acceptance for the 
praises here bestowed, it is well to be critical also,' and to point 
out a limitation which has already been incidentally mentioned. 
Dr. Daniel's many avocations — as Fellow, Lecturer, Bursar, and 
Provost of Worcester College — and his means too, forbad any 
attempt to provide the finest professional printing on an elabo- 
rate modern press. He took the best materials which were to 
hand, and produced as good results as they could give, that is 
to say pleasing and ornamental volumes. Beyond that, his real 
pleasure lay in the literature which he was pouring forth, and 
still more in those for whom it was intended and to whom it 
gave, and gives, such genuine delight. He indulged in no 
lofty artistic aims, but saw his handiwork in proper perspective, 
as a means and not an end. I am told on the best authority 
that when each piece of printing was done, and the book distri- 
buted. Dr. Daniel took very little more interest in it as a book, 
or in its further fortunes. He had done his part, and given 
what he could : the rest lay with his friends. 

Pro captu lectori s hahent sua fata lihelli, 

' ' We muse confess the faults of our fivourice, to gain credit to oar praise of hit 
excellencies. He that claims, either in himself or for another, the honours of per- 
feaion, will surely injure the repuution which he designs to assist.' — Dr, Johtum. 



BIBUOGRATHT— .INTRODUCTION 49 

The Daniel Press on its literary side. 
i. At Frome, 

Printing at Frome seems to have begun before i%^6y but 
the first production deserving the name of literature was Chrhtmat^ 
a Vigil^ a religious poem in seventy-two four-line stanzas by 
C.J. C(ruttwell)j produced at Christmas, 1851, and succeeded 
by two more Christmas volumes in i8yi and \%^6 {Sir Richard's 
Daughter^ a Christmas tale^ by W. Cruttwell, and Sonnets by 
C. J. C). These were all in duodecimo, and the first bears 
a simple but ornamental title-page. Last, in 1 85-7, came A; e^rri 
*E7r;ffToAfl6/ KvpietKctt (from Rev. ii and iii), the only separate 
edition of those Epistles in Greek. All the other products of 
the Frome Press (from about 1847 to 18(^3 and sporadically, 
I am informed, to about 1870 or so) were early experiments, or 
parish leaflets, texts of Scripture and the like : and the Frome 
printing may be regarded as really a joint eflfort of three youthful 
brothers, though the future Provost took the lead, as the eldest 
of the little band of typographers. One of the three is still 
among us, the Rev. Prebendary Wilson Eustace Daniel, Rector 
of Horsington in Somerset, who has given valuable help to the 
compiler of this bibliography. 

ii. At Oxford, 

The considerable interval from 18^3 to 1874 is accounted for 
by Dr. Daniel's strenuous work for an Oxford degree, his 
lectureship at King's College, London, and the claims of 
Worcester College on the time of a junior Fellow. But when 
his Proctorship was over (see p. fy) he took up again the thread 
of his early interests, captured the small hand-press from Frome, 
and started afresh, with a much wider outlook on the world of 
literature, as well as a larger experience and more of technical 
skill. But it was with the old press, the old type, and a few of 
the old ornaments that he worked, and there is material, as well 
as personal, continuity to bridge the gap between the two periods 
of typographical activity. 



f o THE DANIEL PRESS 

First, in a tentative way, came a list of books, as though 
original matter would weigh down too heavily the new and 
untested venture. Twenty-five copies were printed in duo- 
decimo of Notes from a Catalogue of Pamph/ets in Worcester College 
JJbrary (1874), in blue paper covers, comprising the titles and 
catalogues, with notes, of nearly one hundred and fifty Civil War 
pamphlets of interest. The printing is for from perfect at this 
early stage. Three years after appeared the next volume, A New 
Sermon^ of the newest fashion (1877), a singular Civil War satire, 
found in a Worcester College manuscript. In this the newly 
recovered Fell type was first used, and probably the charm of its 
appearance suggested fresh possibilities for the future, and deter- 
mined Dr. Daniel, once for all, seriously to carry on the Press. 
For the next year or two he must have been consulting his friends, 
and thinking out the lines on which he should proceed. In 1 880 
was produced Desiderii Erasmi Colloquia Duo: accedit Vita^ and 
after that hardly a year elapsed without at least one production. 
The very next year brought forth what is for most readers the 
choicest volume of the entire series — the Garland of Rachel ( 1 8 8 1 , 
thirty-six copies). The Garland consists of poems of greeting to 
Miss Rachel Daniel on her first birthday (September a7, 1880), 
by her father and by such well-known writers as Austin Dobson, 
Andrew Lang, John Addington Symonds, Robert Bridges, 
* Lewis Carroll ', Edmund Gosse, F. W. Bourdillon, T. Humphry 
Ward, Margaret L. Woods, and others. In this volume appears 
for the first time the cachet of all Daniel printing, the Misit 
Angelum mark. The way to reputation and influence was opened 
up for the Press by this book, though the full results may have 
been unforeseen. 

In i88i a new departure was made. Instead of the little 
hand-press which had been used at Frome and transported to 
Oxford, a proper and well-made hand-press was henceforth in 
use, the first product of which was Hymni Ecclesiae, thirty-two 
old Latin hymns selected by the editor. The next year (1883) 
is distinguished by the first book from the pen of Robert Bridges^ 



BIBUOGR^PHT—INTRODUCTION y I 

now Poet Laureate — who has ever since been the favoured bard 
of the Daniel Press — in the shape of a classical drama entitled 
Prometheus the Firepver. A unique book in the Bodleian was 
then selected for reprint, bearing the title Sixe Jdillla^ translated 
from Theocritus by E. D. (Sir Edward Dyer ?) and published at 
Oxford in \^%%. An etching was contributed as a frontispiece 
by Alfred Parsons. Odes and Eclogues by Canon R. W. Dixon, 
and Poems by Henry Patmore, succeeded in 1884, The latter 
was a posthumous production, and touching notices of the lately 
deceased author are prefixed by his sister Gertrude and his father 
Coventry Patmore. In the same year a third volume came out, 
namely Poems by Bridges (lyo copies), of which seven out of 
twenty-four were here published for the first time. The use of 
a profusion of fine old seventeenth-century woodcut ornaments, 
and the issue of a little four-page list of the Daniel books, also 
mark this year. In the list the books for the first time receive 
prices, but the Catalogue of Pamphlets and the Prometheus had been 
already disposed of, and became in two senses ^price-less*. 
The year 1885 is interesting in these annals as producing a 
curiosity of literature. Mr. Edmund Gosse had detected, in 
a comedy published in 1661 as by John Webster {d. 1^15-?) and 
William Rowley {d, 1(^4.1?), the clearest marks of division between 
the parts written by the earlier poet and by the rough and vulgar 
playwright of the Jacobean age. In Lovers Graduate^ the new title 
given by the editor, S. E. S(pring) R(ice), the whole of Webster's 
play is reproduced, while Rowley's crude underplot is simply 
omitted. 

Up to and including this issue the Press had produced since 
1 88 1 substantial octavos or small quartos with wide margins; 
but now a sudden drop occurred, as befitted the tender years of 
the two little editors of Songs by William Blake, oflfered with 
Christmas greetings by * Rachel and Ruth to their child friends *. 
This is a tiny duodecimo in small type, with a list of twenty- 
eight friends. The Press was silent in 1 88(J, and m the following 
year only produced one volume, the Laical Poems by Canon 

H X 



5-1 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Dixon — but that one was instar multorum^ see p. 4^, and excited 
great and deserved interest. 

A period of greater activity began in 1888, but the Press being 
now firmly established, only books which present special features 
need be here mentioned, while the full list is reserved for the 
bibliography which follows. The first book of 1888 was an 
experiment. The Story of Eudocia and her Brothers^ in which 
Canon Dixon attempted a narrative in * five-beat couplet verse ' j 
and was succeeded by some fine Lyrks by Margaret Woods. 
Robert Bridges almost ruled the next year, with an experiment 
of his own in blank verse, * a line of six stresses ', entitled The 
Feast of Bacchus ; and his anonymous Growth of Love (in roman 
type: first issued in London in 187^). A volume of 185)1 
{Herrick his Flowers) ranks high for prettiness of page and decora- 
tive ornament. The President of Magdalen (Sir Herbert Warren) 
appears for the first time in 1893 with A New Tear's Greeting^ 
and that year also produced the most generally interesting of all 
the Daniel volumes, Our Memories^ Shadows of Old Oxford. These 
are recollections of Oxford life and manners, issued in separate 
numbers, between December 1888 and May 185^3, and now 
gathered into a volume. The Memories fill twenty numbers and 
were contributed by dignitaries of the University and other 
worthies who in ordinary circumstances shrank from presenting 
their own early experiences to the public gaze. For whom 
except Dr. Daniel would such men as C. W. Boase, or Henry 
Boyd (then and now Principal of Hertford), or Dean Liddell, or 
Canons Bright and Heurtley, or Archdeacon Denison, or F. W. 
Newman, or George Rawlinson have put pen to paper on so 
personal a subject ? In June 1 85^4, not two months before the 
death of the author, came out Walter Pater's The Child in the 
House, an * imaginary portrait* but understood to be autobio- 
graphical — a piece of great beauty of diction and thought, now 
reprinted for the first time from Macmi Han's Magazine of 1878. 
Milton's Ode on the Nativity was also at this date set up in type 
and printed off by Mrs. Daniel. In Keats's Odes (i 85^5:) a portrait 



BIBLIOGR^PHT— INTRODUCTION ^3 

of the poet by Joseph Severn was for the first time reproduced. 
Yet another line of literature is represented fin i%^6) by Three 
Japanese Flays for Children adapted by * Rosina Filippi *, each 
play illustrated by an etching. Only twelve copies were printed 
by Miss Rachel Daniel of Keble's Easter Day (in 18^7). 

The twentieth century opened with a reprint of a unique 
Elizabethan volume, discovered and edited by W. Barclay Squire, 
and entitled The Muses Gar din for Delights by Robert Jones 
(idio), but the public demand was not satisfied till Mr. Black well 
issued a second edition for general sale in the same year. Other 
volumes of verse issued in 190 1-3 bear titles which allure the 
reader to their contents. Through Human Eyes (Buckton), IVind 
along the Waste^ Noijj in wintry delights (Bridges) ; but soon the 
time came when the Bursar of Worcester was to become Provost, 
and his work as a printer was almost entirely to cease. In fact, 
his press was only in one instance at work after his promotion in 
ipoj. As in i8pd he had issued for a College Club Wood's 
Ufe of Lovelace^ so pietas again moved the Provost to print (in 
I pod) for use in the College Chapel, In laudationem Benefactorum: 
Preces Vespertine. It was fitting that his last effort should be for 
the College which he honoured and which honoured him. 

To avoid a tedious prolixity many of the later products of the 
Press have been omitted, but it would be unforgivable if no 
mention were made of Ailes d'Alouette (two series of English 
verses, 1890 and i^ox) by F. W. Bourdillon, Blake's Songi of 
Innocence (1893), Bridges' Shorter Poems in five volumes (1893-4), 
Binyon's Poems (1894), Warren's By Severn Sea (185)7), and 
Outlines (short prose essays) by W. S(tebbing). Finally, in 19 10 
and 19 19 came out two pieces printed in 1903, but laid aside. 
The ^lueen*s Majestfs Entertainment at Woodstock^ ^S7Si from 
a unique printed fragment ; and The Recreations of his Age^ by 
Sir Nicholas Bacon (father of the greater Francis), from a manu- 
script. All these, and also (with lesser notes) the whole of the 
fly-sheets, notices, and prospectuses which Dr. Daniel printed, 
are included in the bibliography which follows. 



^4 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Of the estimation in which the Daniel Press is held among 
literary men there is abundant proof from many quarters, which 
may perhaps best be summarized in the words which accompany 
a portrait of Dr. Daniel in Rothenstein's Oxford Characttrs 
(189^, *The Heurl Estietme of Oxford. His signature is the 
warrant to the lettered world of a fair impression of good literary 
work, 

Witvct^ printmg, 

tMortlll reabtng, anb 
TIKIHortii beeping/ 



€ 



CHARLES HENRY OLIVE DANIEL 

Born September 30, 183^5 at Wareham in Dorset. Eldest son 
of the Rev. Alfred Daniel (matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, 
i^z6y B.A. 1830, M.A. 1833 : d'. March 5*, 1875), who married 
Eliza Anne Cruttwell and had four sons and two daughters 
(see next page). In 1838 the family moved to Trinity Vicarage, 
Frome, Somerset. Educated at Grosvenor College, Bath, 1 847-8, 
and at King's College, London, i^^z-^. Matriculated at Wor- 
cester College, Oxford, June 7, 185-4, as a Scholar of the College. 
Took a and class in Classical Moderations, 1855:, and a ist 
class in Literae Humaniores, 1858. B.A. 185-8, M.A. i85i, 
B.D. and D.D. 1^04. Classical Lecturer at King's College, 
London, 185-9-53. Fellow of Worcester College, 18^3-15)03 : 
Tutor i8d5'-75'. Ordained Deacon i8(Ji, Priest 1885:. Proctor, 
1873-4. Bursar of his College, 1870-1903. In 1878 he 
married his cousin Emily Olive, and moved from his College 
rooms to Worcester House in Worcester Street. Oxford 
correspondent of the TimeSy from 1873 to Dec. 31, 1908. 
Provost of Worcester College, 1903-1919. Died September 6, 
19 19, at his cottage at Oddington, near Moreton-in-the-Marsh 
in Gloucestershire, aged 82. 

Printing, 

At Frome from about 1845- to 18(^3 or so, on a toy press, and 
(i8yo on) also on a small Albion press. 

At Oxford 1874-190^, but very little was done before 1880 
or after 1903 : on the small Albion press till 1882, when a large 



T^ 



THE DANIEL PRESS 



Albion hand-press was obtained. Fell type was used from 1877 : 
the press was at Worcester House, 1878-1^03 : until then in 
College rooms. From 1904 to 15)10 it lay almost unused in 
the old Garden-house at Worcester House, and in the latter 
year it was given to the Bodleian. 



SKETCH PEDIGREE 
(ro shorv the connexion of the writers and frmteri) 

John Daniel 
of Bath 



C, W. Cruttwell of Bath 



Alfred Daniel =;= Eliia Anne C. 



C. J. C. WiUon C. C. 

I 
Maud Cruttwell 



E. C. olive =5= Eliia D. 
of Frome 



. - N 

Dr. C. H. O. Daniel = Emily C. Olive SO* Eliiabeth G. D. *^2 Emily C. O. Charles Daniel O. 

G. A. D. \ = Alfred Par- 
* — •;. D. \ 



Rachel Daniel Ruth Daniel 



W. E. D. }■ brothers 
W. N. A. D. j 
Alice M. D. 



sons' sister 



The following facts will explain the Daniel, Cruttwell, and Olive names 
on pp. p8, 107 : — 



G. A. D. 




W. E. D. W. N. A. D. 


Clement D. 


OnUim 




Daughters Son 


(ist cousin of the 


A. M. 




Dorothy Graham Arnold 


Provost) 


Martin 




Elsie 


Daughter 
Gladys 


Elfrida 






Walter C. Cruttwell 


Edmund Olive 


C. D. olive 


(son of Wibon C. 


Cruttwell) 


(elder bro. of Mrs. Daniel) 


(younger bro. of Mrs. Daniel) 


Daughter 
Grace 




Dai^hter 
Helen 


Daughter 
Margaret 



^>©i^©©^Mg@©Si©@ii^i<^ 



THE DANIEL PRESS AT FROME 

184^-18^9 



g^i^i^ij^ij^ii^ij^i;^© 



^^ 




<s^ 



Q£siap^^fciap^jft*ap^^iA2^ 



184.T 
I 

3|U&e, St. \_Manuscript title:—'] Reference | To | St. 
Jude I by H & G Daniel 

[No imprint or date, but printed by C. H. O. Daniel at Trinity 
Vicarage, Frome, about 1845] : (eight) obi. 640 : pp. [i^], sign. 

EA]^: English roman solid. Contents: — p. [i] manuscript title: 
3-^] references to Jude A-G, printed: [7-13] references G-Z, 
in manuscript : [ i j] * Finis ' in manuscript. RRR. 

The first book of the Daniel Press, printed indeed before there was 
any press at all, by the use of * types and thumb * and inking. It is 
a tiny volume containing an alphabetical index to the first words of 
each of the twenty-five verses of the General Epistle of Jude. Thus 
the first (printed) page and last (manuscript) page are 



A. 
J, 6 V. And the An- 
gels which, &c. 
J 5 14, V 5 And Enoch 
also. &c. 



X 

None 

Y 

V 9 yet Michael &c 
Z 

None. 

The number of lines in the four printed pages arc j, 6y 7 and 8 : in 
the manuscript part 5, 7, 6, 5, ^, ^,5, i. Apparently the separate lines 
were set up in type with a composing stick, held or tied together in 
separate single lines, inked with the thumb, and impressed on paper by 
hand pressure, with varying results. Clearly the two elder boys, Henry 
and George, had been set this exercise by their parents (on the inner 
front cover is written *To Dear Papa From G A Daniel*) when 
Henry was about nine years old and George six or seven. In 1845 
the little printers seem to have been given a small toy press, with 
wooden frame^ handle, and screw, and a drawer beneath for type : who 

12 



6o THE DANIEL PRESS 

docs not know them ? So 1845 is the latest date to which this first 
printing can be assigned, and it can hardly have been earlier. For the 
nse made of the toy press see the Frome Minor Pieces. 

The only copy known (and it is no doubt unique) consists of eight 
little sheets, within stiff paper wrappers evidently cut with scissors out 
of an exercise book with mottled cover, the nine sheets thus made 
being sewn through to the back by a single thread which fixes them all 
together. See pi. II. 

There is another point which makes this book peculiar. From the 
order of evolution in the history of printing it is possible to imagine 
a book which begins with manuscript and ends with printing, but it may 
be doubted whether, among the twelve millions of books estimated to 
have issued from the Printing Press, there is any other, besides this one, 
which begins with printing and ends in manuscript. We can imagine 
the youthful Architypographus stating his conviction that printing was 
a messy concern and a dead failure, taking about ten times as long as 
writing, at least in his experience. It was high time for a press to 
arrive on the scene. 

185^0 

n 

i9i5dlm ^f 33I3I- i^^alm | xxin. 1 1 

* Frome. H. Daniel. Typ.* : m.dcccl ; (six) 480 : pp. [4] + tf + 
[x] sign. [A]^ : small pica roman solid. Contents : — p. [3] title : 
i-i, the Psalm (*The Lord is my shepherd* &c., the verses not 
numbered): 6y 'Our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the 
sheep •. RR. 

A little venture in print on a new press, only zj^X i^ in. in size, for 
parish or private use. Issued in stiff paper cover in green, bearing the 
title and date : some covers in light pink, blue, and yellow are known. 
Old English type, purchased in Little Britain, London, in 1849, is 
here first used, for the word Psalnty Sec. This or the next item was 
the first production of a small Albion press of metal, capable of good 
printing, and indeed the instrument of the Daniel Press up to and 
including the Garland of I{achel zt Oxford in 1881 j which was given to 
the children between June and August 1850. In this the mechanism 



BIBLIOGRAVHT-^FROME BOOKS 6l 

for applying the requisite pressure ran on wheels to a position over the 
paper and type ; and not vice versa, i.e. not as in most hand-presses, 
where the screw is the fixture, and the forme is run to a position under 
the screw. On August 13 (1850) Henry writes to his Either, *I am 
getting on so nicely with my printing *. 

in 
ifrome S0iniatutt CPajette* frome | miniature 

GAZETTE. I Tuesday. Oct. ly. i8yo. No. I. | 
\letter'pr ess follow s\ 

[No imprint, but Frome, printed by C H. O. Daniel, at Trinity 
Vicarage, 18 jo]: (two) iz®: pp. 4, but pp. 1-3 are blank, 
sign. [A]': small pica solid. Contents: — p. [4] the Gazette. 
RRR. 

Perhaps the shortest Periodical in existence, except flush, which was 
produced at Oxford in February 1910 (priced 6d.) and contained blank 
paper. It begins ' In bringing this little Publication before you, you 
must understand, that it is intended only for your amusement. . . . 
If we can add use to entertainment, our purpose will be folly answered. 
It will, for the present, be published monthly.* The preface is followed 
by three * Trifles': the rest is silence. No other number can be 
traced, and only one copy of this one. Presumably Henry Daniel was 
the printer and sole editor, though the professional «we* is used. 
Even he was only 1 4, though the eldest of the femily. 

i8yi 
IV 

^^mrtfi. HYMNS I BY I A POOR WOMAN | OF \ J5 + + + + + P, | 
SOMERSETSHIRE. | 

[No imprint, but printed by C. H. O. Daniel at Trinity Vicarage, 
Frome]: 185 1 : (twos) squ. $!<>: pp. [24], signn. f A-FJ : 
minion roman solid. Contents: — p. fi] title: [3] 'Preface*: 
[5-14] the eleven hymns, ending with * Finis*. A blank leaf 
precedes and follows the above collation. RR. 



6% THE DANIEL PRESS 

In i8yi the Rev. H. T. Whcler, rector of Berkley, a village about 
two miles from Frome, brought to Mr. Daniel these eleven hymns ' at 
the request of a lady \ as the preface says, * in order that the family 
of the poor woman who composed them might have the pleasure of 
possessing them in a more durable form than in her own hand-writing, 
£rom which they have been copied*. They exhibit some religious feeling, 
but their style may be gauged by the first stanza of the first hymn, 
* The First Sin. A lovely garden, as we see, | In Eden planted. Lord, 
by thee J | Where our first parents did appear, | And thou to them 
wast very dear.* Recent efforts to recover the name of the writer have 
failed, nor is any copy to be found, or indeed remembered, in the 
village. The front cover (green paper) bears the title, repeated, and 
a blank leaf at each end protects the contents from the green paper 
covers. Hollow type is used in the last word of the title, and in the 
hymn-headings. See footnote on p. 64. 

V 
^pmnj5* HYMNS I FOR I WWW^ ^(B^mM<^f\ 

USED AT I KINGSTON DEVERILL CHURCH. | 

*H. Daniel. Printer. Frome.*: M. DCCCU : (four) 1^0 ; pp. [8], 
sign. [A]^: small pica roman solid. Contents: — p. [ij title: 
[3-8] five hymns. RR. 
The hymns are for Advent (* Lo, He comes *), Christmas (* While 
shepherds watched'), Epiphany (*Sons of men*), Whitsunday ('Creator 
Spirit, by whose aid *), and Heber*s Missionary hymn (' From Green- 
land's icy mountains '). Kingston Deverill is a village about seven 
miles south-east of Frome, in Wiltshire. 

VI 

C-[rutttoeIll C.[harles] J.[ames]. CHRISTMAS: \ SI 

®igiL 1 1 BY I C. J. C, Esquire. | | [um] \ \ 

* Imprinted at the private press of H. Daniel.* : [colophon] * Ex- 
cudebat H. Daniel . Trinity Parsonage . Frome . * : 1 8 f i : (twos) 
squ. 1^0 : pp. [4] + 37 +[3]} signn. [A-L]* : small pica roman 
leaded. Content*: — p. [ij title : [i] 'Magnus ab integro . . . *, 



BIBLIOGRAFHT^FROME BOOKS 6^ 

Virg. Ed. IV. y, 7, 1 5, 14: 1-57, title, text, and 71 4-line numbered 
stanzas, beginning *It is midnight! it is morn j | Tis the day when 



Christ was born.' : [3] colophon. A blank leaf precedes and follows 
the above collation. R. 

A devotional poem by C. J. Cruttwell, barrister of the Inner Temple, 
London, an uncle of the printer. The first of three Christmas books 
issued in 185 1, 1852, and 185^, so probably printed in December 185 1. 
Old English (i.e. black-letter type) is used on pp. i, 33. I have not 
met with an unbound copy. See pi. III. 

VII 

ISW^ HBee. Zlj^e HSmjl 15ee» | No. i. Tuesday, July 
13. 185^2 I 

[colophon .— ] ' Printed and Published by H. and W. E. Daniel.* : 
July 13. 1852 : (two) squ. 24O: pp. 3 +[i], sign. [A]* : small pica 
roman leaded and solid. 

uilso 'The Busy Bee. | No. 2. Tuesday, July 27. 8152': 
colophon 'Printed & published by H. & W. E. Daniel, at their 
office. Trinity Parsonage Frome.* : pp. 4, sign. [B] ^. 

>^/xo'The Busy Bee. | No. 3. Tuesday, August 10. 1852.*: 
colophon as no. 2, with a comma after 'Parsonage*: pp. 9-12, 
sign. [C]^ 

uilso 'Supplement To The Busy Bee. | No. 3. Tuesday, 
August 10. 1852.*: pp. 13-14, s.sh. 

uilso Second | Supplement To The Busy Bee. | No. 3. Tuesday, 
August 10. 1852.' : colophon ' Printed & published by H. & W. E. 
Daniel, at their office.*: pp. [2], br. s. RR. 

To launch a periodical of more than one page and more than one 
number was venturesome, and indicates the ' sprouting valour ' of the 
new editor, C. H. O. Daniel, and his co-printer, W. E. Daniel. The 
pitfalls were numerous. How to get material, how to fit it neatly, 
when gotten, into the exact pages, how to combine variety with con- 
tinuity of interest, how to prevent promise from outstripping perform- 
ance, how to number and page properly : these were the lions in the 
den which tried the youthful Daniels, and caused them to stumble 
somewhat grievously. 



Ci, THE DANIEL PRESS 

The first number begins with a reference to a mysterious predecessor 
also named Th€ Busy Btt (but written * and not printed), and also issued 
once a fortnight, until in April (i8ji) it ceased to appear. Then 
follow Politics, and Riddles. H. Daniel is the sole editor, and the 
editorial ' we * is dropped. Incidentally he refers (on p. 3) to * a variety 
of printing* to be obtained of W. E. Daniel *to be sold for the Trinity 
Church Transept Fund* — this refers partly, no doubt, to numerous 
small pieces, such as hymns, texts, and notices. In the second number, 
a correspondent suggests that the paper should have a motto, and is 
thanked in a leading article, which might have been printed in 1911, 
for the text jumps in the middle from the foot of p. i to its continuation 
in the second column of p. 4. An aged tom-cat is next commemorated, 
and a new (manuscript) competitor, the Fromt Ga-i^tte^ is satirized. It 
K lawful to suggest that G. A. Daniel managed the opposition GaT^ette. 
A promise of No. 4 on August 24 is given, but it seems never to have 
materialized. The two supplements to No. 3 only contain a letter from 
Chronon Hoton Thologos ' (who complains that the Fnme Ga-T^ette * had 
not the nouse ' to comprehend the writer), and a forther note about the 
cat. The verso of the second supplement is blank. The periodical was 
not sold, but sent to friends in a little wrapper : one is addressed * Mr. 
MarshaU, WesthiU*. 

VIII 

[Crutttortl, Wilson Clement] SIR RICHARD'S 
DAUGHTER: | 3i d^^tttia^ Z^U \ of the olden 

TIMES. I I I 

' Excudebat H. Daniel : Trinity Parsonage ; Frome.* : 1851: 
(six and twos) squ. 16^: pp. [i^] + 27 + [yJ, signn. [Al^ [B-K] 
minimum collation [6] + 27 4-[i] : small pica roman leaded! Cor 
tents : — p. [3] title : [5] preface : [13] ^ A Christmas Tale of the 
olden times *, with 8 lines of a * Colloquy with myself* in verse : 
I -27, the poem. R. 

' I am informed by Mrs. Daniel chat In a maniucripc copy of a number of this 
little venture, dated November i^, i8ji, there is a note *0n Wednesday [i.e. 
November 19] will be published Hymns in the Pindaric Style, Arcadian Dialea^ 
by the Berkley Sappho, with emendations. Price Two Pence for Trinity Ch: 
Transept '. This is a reference to no. IV above, but it may be only a gentle satire 
on it, and not an announcement of any real forthcoming piece. 

* The reference is to the pompous king of that name in Henry Carey's Chrnitn" 
hcivnthotagot (London, 1734), a burlesque. 



3 
Con^ 



BIBLIOGRATHT-^FROME BOOKS ^f 

A poem in fifty-two four-line stanzas, of which the first is : 



Come draw the table to the fire, 

Pile up the wood, and fill your glasses j 

Pass round the wine, and, lest you tire, 
I'll tell a story while it passes. 

A Knight's only daughter Blanche falls in love with a * lettered drone * 
named Aymer, and prefers him to sundry gallant warriors with no 
recommendations save their faces and swords. The Knight objects and 
proposes a tourney, with Blanche as the prize. Before it comes off the 
tale is adjourned till the next Christmas— which turned out to be on 
the Greek Calends. The preface states that the story is for a Christmas 
fireside : the colloquy is on love. 

The writer was Wilson Clement Cruttwell, younger brother of C. J. C. 
(no. VI) and uncle of the printer. Mr. Edmund Gosse ( Times Lit. Suppi.y 
February Z7, 1903) describes it as 'a graceful and spirited ballad of 
a familiar kind, somewhat in the manner of Gray's " A Long Story " *. 

Issued in blue or green paper wrappers, bearing on the front cover 
* A Christmas Tale *. 

iSs6 
IX 

C.[rutttoell],C.[harles] J.[ames]. SONNETS: | by | C.J. C.|| 

< Printed at the Private Press of H. & E. Daniel : Frome * : 
colophon ' Ex Officina H. et E. Daniel, Juxta Sanctae Trinitatis 
Sacellum : Apud Frome.' : m. dccc. lvi : (twos) squ. id® : pp. [108 J 
-f small leaf of ' corrigenda', signn. [A-Z, Aa-Cc] * + corrigenda : 
minion roman leaded. Contents: — p. [i] title, within line: [3] 
' Sonnets ' : [4-105] the fifty sonnets : [106] Movio t<J 0€w Ao^, 
with colophon : then a small leaf^ bearing 1 1 ' Corrigenda '. R. 

Fifty sonnets by an uncle of the printer : the number and title of 
each are on the verso of a page and the verses on the opposite page, 
both within lines. The first is a dedication of the book to E. A. S., i. e. 
Elizabeth Anne Sanders, whom he married on September z, 184^ : the 

K 



66 THE DANIEL PRESS 

35th was composed in 1841, the 4ind and 4jth in 184^: the 43rd is 
to Tennyson, beginning * I never saw thee, yet I hail thee Friend *. 
The sonnets evince considerable poetic feeling and literary style. 
Probably the title and foth sonnet + colophon are one double-leaf 
(sign. [A] i-»). The book was issued *in covers blue*, as we learn 
from two sonnets written in 1856, on the reception of these Fifty, by 
T. R. R. S. (the Rev. Thomas Roscoe Rede Stebbing, F.R.S., at that 
time a Scholar of Worcester College, Oxford), but printed twenty years 
after (187^) at Oxford by H. Daniel (beginning ' So fair a marvel your 
Half Century's course '). From Stebbing's poem we also learn that the 
Sonnets were a Christmas book. See p. 184, and Oxford Minor Piece, 
no. 64. 



X 

3|o]^> St., the Divine, 'ai | 'eota | 'EnisroAAi | kypiakai. | 
[the Epistles to the Seven Churches, from the 
Revelation, in Greek] 

[colophon] Ervxeth irtt^ 'Evrrtc;^Uv AtiutiXy tv <bfoifAi^. ot.tn^. 
[prmted by W. Eustace Daniel at Frome: 1857] : (twos) squ. ji®: 
pp. [40], signn. [A-K] * : Brevier (?) Greek leaded. Contents : — 
p. [V] title, with no imprint: [7] 'O txtav . . . (Rev. ii. 29) : 
[9-38] the Epistles : [39] Movo) (a catchword) : [40J Movw ortx^w 
. . . ^Afxrjv. (Jude i$)j with colophon as above, givmg the date. 
RR. 

The only separate edition of the Epistles to the Seven Churches in 
Greek. The text is Rev. ii and iii. Each Epistle is preceded by its 
title on the recto of z leaf (in larger type), so that in two cases it happens 
that pages bear only the catchword. No notes or commentary are given. 
The piece was issued in blue paper covers, the first page of which bears 
the title within a square of lines. The type and accentuation make 
a commendable approach to correctness, but there are errors even in 
the short colophon, see above. 



BJBLIOGRAPHT^FROME BOOKS 6j 

lS6l 
XI 

Conffrmation. + | confirmation | + | | 

* Printed at the Private Press of W. Daniel : Frome : Christmas : 
i85i*: (four) squ. 24O : pp. [81, sign. [A]*: brevier roman 
leaded. Contents : — p. [ i ] title : [2 J ' Our help . . . come unto thee ', 
6 lines from the Confirmation Service: [3-7] fourteen four-line 
stanzas, beginning ' Youths and maidens, wherefore meet ye *. RR. 

Two hundred copies were printed by W. N. A. Daniel on December 
18-24, i85i, 'for Xmas present*. The piece was issued in yellow 
paper covers, the first page bearing the title, without the imprint : light 
pink covers also exist. 



€ 



K 1 



..aSeu..a9ec.s..aSeu>^^ 



THE DANIEL PRESS AT FROME 
MINOR PIECES 

Nos. I-XI comprise all the Frome printing which can be called 
books, and even of them one is a broadside sheet. There remain 
about jzo fly-sheets, parochial notices, and the like, which, by the 
help of manuscript notes on the printers* set, enable one to form a 
list of the productions of the Frome Press at least from 1850 to i8f i 
and from 1855 ^^ iS6$, It is probable that the press was dormant 
between i8ji and 185^, for in i8j2 C. H. O. Daniel left Frome for 
King's College, London, and two years later became a Scholar of 
Worcester College, Oxford. There was also an earlier quiet period 
about 1847-8, when Dr. Daniel went to school for a short time at 
Grosvenor College, Bath. 

The numerous minor pieces printed at Frome— of which all that are 
known are, for completeness, numbered and briefly described in the 
following list — have this much of special interest, that by their means 
the life-history of a printing press can be unerringly traced in detail, 
from swaddling clothes Qncunabula) to maturity. Incidentally, the 
multiform activities of a new parish in a country town are reflected as 
in a mirror, so fiir as the daily duties of a zealous pastor can disclose 
them. The pieces consist of texts, small parochial notices of all kinds, 
hymns, book-plates, invitations, programmes and the like, varying in 
size, shape, and elegance. Except the series of Sunday texts and 
Minima, the papers are arranged in order of date, and the titles are 
preceded by the following test, to aid speedy recognition, since $0 
many are not dated in print. The first two printed words of the first line 
and the first printed word of the last lint are given ; «, ^n, the not 
counting as a word. Then follows the shortest possible account of the 
piece, in which the following abbreviations are allowed : — Inv. = in- 
vitation, N. = notice, Sch. = school, Tr. Ch. = Trinity church, chapel, 
or parish at Frome. Also 1. = line, not leaf: pr. = printed. The 



BIBLIOGRAPHT-^FROME MINOR PIECES dp 

date if not on the piece is added, when known, in round brackets : bat 
a date printed in the piece is preferred to the actual date of printing 
(when known), for convenience of reference. All are broadsides, that 
is to say printed on one side of a single leaf, unless otherwise described. 
And all are rare, and almost all practically unobtainable. Fortunately, 
from 1 8 JO, the printers kept 'office-copies' of their issues, which were 
pasted in two volumes, roughly in order of date, and were annotated 
so as to show, in many cases, the actual day of printing, the printer, and 
the number printed. ^;Q=^ indicates a noteworthy piece. 

Unfortunately there seems to be no dignified and yet suitable term 
for these waifs and strays, here termed Minor Pieces. One thinks of 
Xcti^ava, Reliquiae, Quisquiliae, Minima, Fragments, Notices, Papers, 
Scraps, Remanets, Fly-sheets, Broadsides, Fugitive Pieces : but the right 
word is as elusive as the corresponding one for Magic Lantern. They 
are what remain when the majestic Car of the professional Cataloguer 
has passed by and left them strown on the wayside. The occupant of 
the Car calls them succinctly and comprehensively Trash. 

i84f 

[No. i: St. Jude: 184/?] 

184^ 

xii. Louisa Vincent — M^. * Louisa Vincent, | from the Rev. A. Daniel ( on the day 
of I Confirmation, | May 23, 1846.* (j ^i^"> oW- 48°-) The first complete 
Frome piece, and the first dated piece. 

xiii. Mrfy xj—snd. A letter from * Henry Daniel * (i. e. Dr. Daniel) Mav xy (1846 ? . 
4 pages, ist & 2nd printed, 52°). He thanks his friends for having * em- 
ployed his types and thumb* in the past, informs them that he has more and 
more various types, and states that * as he has no press^ some allowance must 
be made for the press work '. The letter is in the third person. Probably 
the type was set up in a composing stick, arranged in short lines, not more 
than three, tied together with string, inked with the thumb, and pressed on 
the paper : see pp. 45-, j9 above. However, things began to come right 
pretty soon, see no. xv. 

xiv. For mj —¥nme. A letter from 'C. H. O. Daniel*, June 10, 1846, thanking an 
uncle and aunt for a * delightful treat *, known to have been an expedition to 
Shearwater on Tune 9 (4 pp., ist pr., 24*', done without a press). 

XV. Dear Papa— as. A letter (4 pp., ist, 2nd & 4th pr., 16°) from * C : H : O : Daniel » 
to his father, thanking nim sincerely * for giving me a printing press with 
all its appendages particularly the box and types* :ne promises gcKKl condua : 
'qlease do not mind my very bad printing, for when any one looks on any 



70 THE DANIEL PRESS 

part of it, it i< really immcnsel/, terribly, and dreadfully horrible ' — which is 
quite true. The endorsement (printed) is *To my dear Papa ', and the en- 
velope (xv*) is addressed in print * To the Rev. A. Daniel Trinity Tarsonase, 
Frome*. The date may be at earliest about the middle of June 1846, anaat 
latest according to tradition within that year. In this piece two lines are 
usually printed at the same time, occasionally one, once three. 



It seems that the toy-press was soon laid aside and fbreotten, like 
other toys: and for three-quarters of a year, in 1847-8, Dr. Daniel 
was at school at Grosvenor College, Bath. When the revival came in 
1850, the first two pieces which nave survived were produced in the 
primitive style 'without press % but apparently with the immediate 
prospect of one, and in July (?) we at last find ' ist. thing with Press*, 
see no. xviii. This was the Albion Press, in use until 1 8 8 1, and capable 
of good work. 

iSso 

[No. ii : Ps. xxiii] 

jtvi. Frwme SJwmd—Pt. Text of Whit-monday Sch. Sermon (Ps. xviii. 4./). Done 

without a press, clearly, a few days before May 20 (Whit-monday), i8jo. 
xfiL The yUniiter »f — Service. *The Minister of Trinity Church' invites (District) 

Visitors to meeting on June 29 (i8yo)> Done ' without press', as is noted 

in writing, but the expression possibly means done on the toy press, not the 

Albion press, 
xviii. Chapdrj ef— dated. Churching Paper (July ?, 1 8/0) : a manuscript note adds 

* ist. thing with Press. 100.' copies printed, 
xix. &>, — J. Inv. to Burial Ground meeting on Aug. x6 (iSjo). 
xix*. Trinity Church^hUnister. Form for names for Tr. Ch. Distr., St. Thomas's 

Alms (autumn, i8jo). 

[No. iii : Frome Miniature GazetteJ 
^^/* XX. Carmen annuum — Epode. A boy's Latin Birthday Ode to his father, in 

Sapphics, 7 stanzas, beginning 'Oh Tibi salve ! — Pater et Magister' : probably 

H. Daniel's: on or for Oct. 17 (i8jo?), the father's birthday. See no. Ivii. 
xxi. Jl Prajfer—Jahn. Short prayer with reff. to six texts (9/ pr., Nov. i/, i8jo: 

4j with comer pieces). 
xxii My dear — Henry. Letter from Henry Daniel to his sister Elizabeth enclosing 

a * minute specimen of typography ' for her birthday (Nov. ii, 1 8/0) : perhaps 

the preceding prayer was the gift. Done probably on the Albion press, 
xxiii. Frome — This. Inv. to Ch. Sun. Sch. Lecture on Nov. zj, i8jo, on the Romish 

Movement, by the Vicar. 
jcxiv. When you — ^. ' Reflections* on entering a Burial Ground, signed A. Daniel 

(Nov. ?, i8jo). 
XXV. The yiinirter ef—Tuetday. Inv. to Distr. Visitors to meeting on Nov. ao (i8jo). 
xxvi. District or Tou are — Name. N. abt. * Second Poor Money ', names by Dec. 7 

zxvii. Trinity Church— Minister. Ticket for Communicants' Christmas Gift, M. OCCCL. 
xxviii. Trinity Cburcb^H. Inv. to Service before Alms (Dec. x 8/o), 



BIBLIOGR^PHT-^FROME MINOR PIECES 71 

xxix. Whenjm — K^ingsdon. * Reflexions* as above no. xxiv (Dec. i8jo). 

XXX. h distributing — member. N. abt. inv. to Service at time of Alms (Dec. iS^-o). 

xxxi. St. Thomas' — o^lockf. Ticket for St. Thomas's Alms in St. Peter's Distr. on 

Dec. II (18 jo). 
xxxii. Christmas Hymn — H. * While shepherds watched . . .*, 6 verses (Dec. i8jo). 
5^* xxxiii. English Pica— Old. An interesting list of available type (Dec. ?, i8jo). 

They were * English Pica | Small Pica. Upper Case | Small Pica. Lower 

Case I Minion | Old English. Small Pica '. Perhaps to celebrate a new 

accession of type, for the list seems not to exhaust the resources of the Press 

(5- 11., obi. 32°). See no. Ixxiv. 
xxxiv. Thi Lord's Prajer — and. * Done without a press' (i8jo). 

„ „ „ Variety of the above between two ornaments. 
XXXV. Trtvf without — M. DCCCL. Label for a Tr. Ch. Sunday Sch. Teacher, Christmas 

1 8 JO. 
xxxvi. A Prayer — jimen. Short prayer, between two ornaments (18/0?) : it begins 

* A Prayer, j O Lord God, | give me . . . | '. 

i8:ri 

fNo. IT. Berkley Hymns] 
No. v. Kingston Hymns] 

xxxvii. Epiphany — Shining. Epiphany hymn ('Sons of men . . .') (Jan. i8ji). 
xxxviii. Bp. Heber^s — That. Heber's Sacramental Hymn (' Bread of the world . . .*, 

8 11.) (Jan. i8ji). 
xxxix. Church— or. Ch. Sunday Sch. Reunion. N. abt. subscription and meeting on 

Feb. 17 (Jan. i8fi). 
xl. Dear Mama — H. Birthday letter fr. H. Daniel (Feb. 9. 18/1 : 13 11.). 
xli. My dear—G. Do. fr. G. A. Daniel (11. 7). 
xlii. Hymn for — Hereafter. Baptismal hymn (*In token that . . .') with reff. to texts 

(spring, i8ji). 
xliii. To — Alfred. Letter to sponsors before confirmation, by the Vicar, clearly about 

Apr. 10 (i8ji). 
xliv. Pray for — Obeying. Five ways to obtain Faith (summer, i8ji). 
xlv. A Prayer^—H. Short Prayer (summer, i8ji). 
xlvi. Three — of. Three Cottage Rules (summer, iSji). 
xlvii. It is — Rev. Proposal to print an account of the conversion of Cerioni and 

Moscardi from Popery. The former was living at Frome (summer, 18/1). 
xlviii. Six heads — H. Heads of the Bp. of Bombay's Charge at Frome, June j, 18/1. 
xlix. Pray for — Amen. Expanded form of no. xliv above, on green paper (June, 1 8j i). 
1. The Minister (f— of. Form of n. of Distr. Visitors* Meeting (Aug. i8ji). 
li. Sir — A. N. of Building Committee Meeting, Aug. 25- (iBji). 
Hi. Bp. Heber's — That (as no. xxxviii above, below a cross) (autumn, i8ji). 
liii. The Minister of— Trinity. Form of inv. to Monthly (Distr.) Visitors* Meetings 

(autumn, i8ji) (|" betw. lines). See no. Ixxvi. 
liv. Great Exhibition— is. Three texts beneath a title (Sept. i8ji). 
Iv. Trinity Church — September. N. to communicants about now to return to their seats, 

Sept. 10, i8ji. 
Ivi. September 24th — Alfred. Inv. to a service after improvements in the Church, 

Sept. 14, i8ji. 
Ivii. Pater carissime — Eustace. Latin birthday letter to their father, signed * Henry 

Daniel, Eustace Daniel', (Oct. 27, 18/1): see no. xx. 



7» THE DANIEL PRESS 

Iviii, lix, Ix. Bp. /W*r'>— TW. The Sacramental Hjrmn, beneath a cross, two words 

in Old English (Dec. i8ji : another similar is April 18/7, and another April 

i8y8). 
Ixi. St. TTwum/— tff. Form for St. Thomas's Alms (Dec. i8ji). 

[No. vi : Christmas] 
Ixii. Htid that — ttst. Green label for a Tr. Ch. Sunday Sch. Teacher, * Christmal 

i8ji.* 
Ixiii. PssUm cxvii-~ever. The two verses of the shortest psalm (18/1 ?). See Oxford 

piece no. ai (1890). 
Ixir. Tte hl0Tnuig Service — to. Form for Music of the Voluntary, Venitt,6cc. (18/1 ?). 



185-2 

Ixv. A Pujei—~H. Short prayer in three clauses, beginning * Lord ! take my heart' 

(early in i8yi?). 
Ixvi. The Secretary respectfully— February. Request for subscrn. to S.P.C.K., &C., 

* February 13. i8ja* (4 pp., ist pr., 2.4°). 
Ixrii. Fnme hiutual — H. Extr. tr. Minutes of Frome Mutual Benefit Society, abt. 
a contribution of ^d. a month (Feb. ?, i8ji). 

[No. vii. Busy Bee, July-Aug. 185-2] 
[No. viii. Sir Richard's Daughter] 
Seep. 16/. 

I 8^2-4 

[From the autumn of 1 8 ja to 1 8^4 Henry Daniel was at King's College, London : 
so the press at Frome languished.] 



i8/r 

Ixviii. ul Hyrrm — Find. *A Hymn for September xxviii. mdccclv', beginning *0 

God of Love I the Infant's Friend '. 
Ixix. Prove ycur — /*/;. Label for a Tr. Ch. Sunday Sch. Teacher, * Christmas, i8jj*. 



iSs6 

Ixx. Hytmtf'-'EveHing. Form for n. of hymns at Tr. Ch. (Jan. 18/6). 

Ixxi. Preiented — The Bible. Form for presentation to one leaving the Tr. Ch. Sun. 

Sch., aged 16 (Feb. i8j6). See no. xci. 
Ixxii. Trinity Otapdry— Residence. Ticket for a quart of soup (Feb. i8j-6). 
ixxiii. Notice — Frome. N. abt. applications for sittings in the new Gallery of Tr. 

_ ^ Ch., March 6, i8j6 (4 pp., ist pr.). 
^r>Z/^ Ixxiv. Brevier — Brevier. List of Brevier and Small Pica type available at the 

Daniel Press. Of the former. Upper Case, Lower Case, Italic, Shaded, Shaded 

Italic: of the latter Lower Case and Italic, arc mentioned (7 11. : March 16, 

18/6). See no. xxxiii. 



Celebration 

of Peace, 

May 29, 

iS s6. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT^FROME MINOR PIECES 73 

Ixxv. Welcome — Psalm. P». cxxxiii. i, 3 (Bible Version) headed with 'Welcome' 

(March 18^-6). 
Ixxvi. 7?>r yOnister of—Trinity. As no. liii, ^" betw. lines (4, pp., ist pr., 14": 

April i8j6). 
Ixxvii. ulpril S — ^. Arrangements for clergy to meet the Archdeacon, April 8, i8j6. 
Ixxviii. The Services at — Residence. N. of services, meetings, &c. (April i8j6). 
Ixxix. Bp. Heber*s — That. The Sacramental Hymn, beneath a cross, two words in 

Old English (/ in * fed * is wrong fount : April 1 8^6). See pi. IV. 
Ixxx. Trinity Church— 1856. Ticket for Whitsuntide bun (May) 18/6. 
Ixxxi, Ixxxii. Whitsuntide — 1S56. Text, signed * A. Daniel, J. Horton, W. Crouch ' : 

see pi. IV. Some copies are on green paper. 
Ixxxiii. Hjmns — Evening. Form for Wedn. ana Sunday hymn notice (10 11.: May 

i8j6). See no. cxxi, and pi. IV. 
Ixxxiv. The Lord prepareth-^verj. Arrangements for Whitmonday Children's Holiday 

(May 18 s6). 
Ixxxv. TTw Rev. A. — returning. Inv. to Teachers' Tea on Whitmonday (May ii, 

i8j6: 4 pp., istpr.). 
Ixxxvi. Trinity Church — No. Ticket for tea meeting. May 29, 18/6. \ 
Ixxxvii. t is — No. Proposal for tea for poor Communicants, May 29. 
Ixxxviii. Be perfect — celebration. Text for May 29, 18^6, printed in the 

Tr. Sch. Room by W. E. Daniel. 
Ixxxix. Hymns — Printed. Hymn, beginning 'God, the all terrible!*, 

i8j6. 
xc. God save — Printed. National Anthem (May i8j6). 
xci. Presented — The Bible (as no. Ixxi, but aged 1/ (June i8j6)). 
J^=»xcii. Matthew vi. 9-13, the Lord's Prayer in Greek: from Oifrwy trpoff^ix^vO^ 

to fls Toi/s cd&vas. 'A/t^v. (100 copies were printed on June 23, i8j6.) 
xciii. Sir—Wnister. Inv. to Parish Meeting in the Vestry, Aug. 27 (18^6). 
f^r'xciv. 'O fiaffiXiKhsSfii/os. The National Anthem in Greek, in rhythmic verse, 

to suit the common tune : the first line is 2<^(ov, "Avewcra irp6<ppoy : at end 

'ETinrw^Tj irap' 'Evffraxtov Aou/t^A, if ^pdfir). otwyr (60 copies were printed in 

October i8j6). I have also a later issue of this (xciv*) with the same title, 

but altered to suit King George of Greece and therefore probably of 1863. 

[No. ix : Sonnets] 

xcv. Fromt — December. Form of passing Examination for Confirmation, Dec. 14, 

i8j($. 
xcvi. From the Rev. -^December. Confirmation gift, Dec. 14, i8y6. 
xcvii. Parish ef-^December. N. to Distr. Visitors abc. selecting names for Alms, 

Dec. 19, 18/6. 
xcviii. Trinity District—H. N. abt. distributing (St. Thomas's) Alms (Dec. xi, 

about i8j6). 
xcix. 51r. Thomas^ — at. Form for recipient of the Alms, Dec. 22 (i8y6). 
c. Trinity Church — l/iimster. Form for recipient of the Communicants* Christmas 

gift, Christmas 1 8 j6. 
ci.' Ijt us — M. Label for Teacher in Tr. Ch. Sun. Sch., Christmas 18/5. 
di. Jidmit gratuitously — Signed. Form of admitting to Tr. Ch. Lending Library 

... (»8j6). 
cm. Almighty— Amen. Prayer for Communicants about False Doctrine: a card, 

with printed instructions on back (about i8j6): the prayer occupies 19 lines. 
civ. Part of — spiritual. Part of Dean Alford's comment on John * iv. /3 * (really 

vi. J3), beginning 'To eat the flesh' (about i8j6). 

L 



74 THE DANIEL PRESS 

[No. X : Greek Epistles] 

or. HAism— Trinity. N. to visitor of Tr. Ch. Infant Sch. (Feb. 18^7 : 4. pp., isc pr.). 
ctL The Wnistert tf—lAjudt. InT. CO tea on March 30, Confirmation dayj March 16, 

t8j7(4PP-, »«pr)« 
arii. Jifrm ftettietu — iV. For the above tea on March 30, 18/7. 
cviii. Fnrne — Miirdli. As no. xcv above, March 30, 18/7. 
cix. Trinity Psuish — ReiicUnc*. Ticket for soup (March 1 8/7). 
ex. l^Nnmier net filled up : this bdancet ne. xix*. J 
cxi. TTi* Lerd it — M. Two texts, &c., Easter 1857 (Apr. ix). 
cxii. Rev. Sir — Elm. N. abt. Archdn's Visitation, Apr. xo, 1 8/7. 
cxiii. Netice — earlier. N. abt. Bible Soc. meeting on May 19 (18^7). 
cxiv. Statittict — Gnutd. Form for statistics abt. children's education, by May 19, 

18/7. 
cxv. Dear Friends — Fridof. Postponement of Whitmonday Tea, May 19 (18^7). 
cxvi. God save — H. National Anthem (May 1 85-7). 

cxvii. The Rev. .Alfred — on. Inv. to Teachers* Tea, Whitmonday (June 1, 18^7). 
cxviii. Trinity Church—Signed. Ticket for tea-meeting, June x, 18/7. 
cxix. Dear Friends — Saturday. Inv. to tea-meeting on June ij: June xo (18/7). 
cxx. Trinity Church — ctfted. Ticket for tea-meeting on June x^', 1 8/7. 
cxxi. Hynms — Evening. As no. Ixxxiii : 8 11. (July 1 85-7). 
cxxii. The liinister rf— Trinity. Inv. to monthly Visitors' meeting *at x o'clock' 

(J" between lines) (July 1 8/7). See no. cxxx. 
cxxiii. A Reeding- Room for — unless. Regulations of a reading-room for the working 

classes (Aug. 1 8^7). 
cxxiv. To Urs. — Date. Form of foil and counterfoil for Tr. Ch. Sun. Sch. for 

Mrs. Happer field (Oct. 1 8;^7), 
cxxv. Trinity Church — Alfred. Form for supply of beef, Christmas 1 8/7. 
oavi. Thj Word—l/i. Label for Tr. Ch. Sun. Sch. Teacher, Christmas 18^7. 

cxxvii. A Pastor^s New — That. Salutation to the flock. New Year, 185-8. 

cxxviii. Tnnxfjr Parish — a fortnight. Ticket for needlework (Jan. i8j8). 

cxxix. He is — M. Easter prayer and text, from the Ministers, Apr. i8j8. 

cxxx. The liinister ef— Trinity. Inv. as no. cxxii, * at Two oclock ' (Apr. 1 8/8 : ^" 
between lines, see no. dxxxviii). 

cxxxi. 77» Rev. Alfred— fore. Inv. to Teachers' Tea on Whitmonday (May 14, 18/8). 

cxxxii. Trinity Church— at. Ticket admitting to Whit-Tuesday Bible-Class Tea (i8j8). 

cxxxiii. Trinity Church— ble Classes. Text of Blackburn's Sermon, printed at the tea- 
meeting, Whit-Tuesday, i8j8, by Alfred Daniel. 

cxxxiv. No— or. Form * to be delivered to the Minister' (July 18/8). 

cxxxv. Out of Wood — is. Problem to cut a piece of wood to fit apertures (Aug. 1 8/8). 

cxxxvi. Trinity Church — So. Texts, &c., on xoth Consecration anniversary of Tr. 
Ch., Sept. XI, 18/8. 

cxxxvii. Church of— Evensong. Form for hymns on Wedn. and Sunday (Sept. i8j8). 

cxxxviii. St. Thomas* — at. Ticket for St. Thomas's Alms, Dec. xi, i8j8. 

cxxxix. Trinity Parish — Alfred. Ticket for Communicants' Christmas gift (Deacon) : 
and do. (cxxxix*: Denmead), Christmas 18/8. 

cxL The Smeetnett — Chrittnuu. Label for a Tr. Ch. Sun. Sch. teacher, Christmas 18/8. 



BIBLIOGRAFHT—VROME MINOR PIECES yj 

gtli. Trinip Church — Good. Texts, &c., New Year's Day, 18/9. 

f^* cxlii. KJng*i College — Honorary. Form for proposing a member of the King's 

College (London) Debating Society, Jan. xp, i8j9j printed for (and h^) 

W. E. Daniel, at Frome. 
cxliii. Mr. and — June. Inv. to Teachers' Tea on Whitmonday, dated June 4 (18/9). 
cxiiv. Frome. tS — Secretary. N. of meeting of Frome Deanery Ch. Building Society 

cxlv. Frome — Secretary. N. of S.P.C.K. meeting (July 18/9). 

cxlvi. Church of — Trinity. Form for hymns, Wedn. and Sunday (Aug. 18/9). 

cxlvii. S. Thomas'— December. Ticket for St. Thomas's Alms, Dec. zi, i%j9. 

cxlviii. Tour attendance — Trinity. N. of Distr. Visitors' meeting (Aug. \%S9)' 

cxlix. Kile's— We. Keble's Evening Hymn (*Sun of my Soul') (Nov. 18/9: 
with some black-letter type). 

cl. Frome — N. Ticket for tea-meeting, Dec. 6, 1859. 

di. Is thy — Christmas. Label for Tr. Ch. Sun. Sch. teacher, Christmas 18/9. 

^^* clii. Christmas Charade — Comer's. Programme of a performance of * Second Night, 
or. What you won't ' : at end ' O most learned judges 1 here are Daniels '^for 
you ', Dec. 1 8/9. The characters are Tom Noddy, Capt. Lovelace, Inkpen, 
Miranda Noddy, Gabrielle. Thirty copies were printea on Dec. 26, 1 8/9. 



i8(So 

cliii. Feast ef—Mleltua. Texts, &c.. New Year's Day, i860. 

div. Frome Decanal — Secretaries. N. of meeting of Fr. Dec. Bd. of Educn., Jan. a, 
i860. 

dv. Church of— Before. Form for hymns on Wedn. and Sunday in Tr. Ch., with 
three lines of Greek (Jan. 1 860). 

dvi. This is— Trinity. Texts, &c., for Easter Day (April 8), i860. 

dvii. Hard Times — W. * Hard Times come again no more', 4 stanzas (May i860). 

clviii. Trinity Church — Good. Texts, &c., for Whitsunday (May 17), i860. * /8 
new letters of Long Primer lower fount used', MS. note. 

clix. The Rev. Alfred— or. Inv. to Teachers' Tea, Whitmonday (May x8, i860). 

dx. Trinity Church — N. Ticket for Bible-Class Tea, Whit-Tuesday (May 29, i860). 

dxi. Trinity Church — N. Ticket for Tea-meeting, May 29, i860 (on green paper). 

dxii. The Minister tf— Trinity. Inv. to (Distr.) Visitors' Meeting (no time men- 
tioned: May i860). 

dxiii. Evening Hymn — We. (Keble's *Sun of my Soul', July i860.) 

clxiv. Feast ^— Feast. Tr. Ch. dedication psalm, St. Matthew's day (Sept. 21) i860. 

dxv. Saint Thomas' — Service. Ticket for Alms (Dec. 21, i860). 

dxvi. Trinity Parish — Alfred. Ticket for Communicants' Christmas Gift, Christmas 
i86o. 

dzvii. llie Lip/— 'Christmas. Label for Teacher in Tr. Ch. Sun. Sch., Chrittmas 

M DCCC LX. 



* Was it on this occasion that one of the characters was heard saying, half to 
himself, ' I had rather be Daniel in the lions' den than a lion in a den of Daniels ' } 

L X 



7* 



THE DANIEL PRESS 



iS6i 



dxriii. Trimty Pdnth—RfsuUnce. Card for soup (Jan. i8^i). 

dxix. TV Seven Cries— ^tL The Seven Cries of Christ on the Cross (April 4, 1861). 

dxx. Mr. DMid—Tusl. Washing list f 16 lines: April) 186(1). 

dxxi. Tfcf Rgv. J. — yUtf. Inv. to Teacners' Tea, Mav 11, 1861. 

cixxii. Trinity Omrvh—N. Ticket for tea-meeting, Wnitmonday (May zo, 1861). 

dxxiti. Trinity OMrvh — N. Ticket for bible-class tea, Whitmonday (May xo, 1861). 

dxxiv. Trinity Chtrch — N. Ticket for tea-meeting, May xi, 1861. 

dxxv. Prigrmmme—W. Programme of Whitsuntide Concert (May 1S61). 

dxxvi. fy. Heher't — That. Tne Sacramental Hymn, beneath a cross : no black letter 

(with * shed! ', not * shed ! '. Nov. 1 86 1 ). 
dxxvii. ExMnin^ Hymn — We. As no. dxiii, but here a full stop ends stanza i, which 

stop is wanting in no. dxiii. 
dxxviii. ^>ecial Service— IV. Preacher and text for Dec. 4., 1861. 
dxxix. ^ — IV. Form for special service at Tr. Ch. on Wedn. t86 . (Dec. 1861.) 
dxxx. Freme — mtJt. Ticket for Confirmation, Dec. 9, 1861. 
dxxxi. Presente d unte. Texts and verses presented to the confirmed, Dec. 9, 1861. 

[No. xi : Confirmation] 

dxxxii. St. ThemAs* — at. Ticket for Alms, Dec. ai, 1861. 

dxxxiii. PariA of — D. About distributing tickets, and n. of Distr. Visitors' meeting 

on Dec. 17. (1861.) 
dxxxiv. JemsaJem the — .Are. The hymn 'Jerusalem the Golden*, 6 stanzas, (joo 

printed on Dec. 30, 1861 and Jan. 4, 1862.) 

1 8(52 

dxxxr. Trinity Parsonage— lir. Inv. to Concert on Jan. 11 : Jan. 13, i86i. 
dxxxri. Trinity Church— Front. Ticket for the concert, Jan. 21 (1862: green), 
dxxxyii. Jrinity Church — Tuesday. Ticket for the concert, Jan. 21 (1862 : pink). 
dxxxviii. The Wnister of— Trinity. Inv. to (Distr.) Visitors' Meeting *at Two 

o'clock' (^y" + between lines, see no. cxxx, Jan. 1862). 
cxc. Tour early — Jan. Request for S.P.C.K. subscrn., Jan. 31, 1862. 
cxci. Frome Decanal — Secretaries. N. of Fr. Dec. Ch. Building Assocn., Jan. 31, 1862. 
cxcii. The Hinister of^No. Queries abt. Dames' Schools and Widows: answers 

requested by Feb. 19 (1862). 
cxciii. The-jtre. * The Heavenly Jerusalem *, the hymn as no. dxxxiv. 
cxciv, cxcv. Trinity Parish — Residence. Ticket for soup (9 lines: Feb. 1862: some on 

green paper), 
cxcvi. No. Trinity — Bearer. Ticket for soup on Tuesdays, &c. (March 1862: pink), 
cxcvii. No. Trinity — Bearer. Do. on Wedn., &c. (April 1862 : white), 
cxcviii. Maundy Thursday — Sooner. Texts and verses (for Apr. 17, 1862). 
cxcix. The Rev. jllfred — M^y. Inv. to Teachers' Tea, May 28, 1862. 

cc. No. — Teacher. Ticket for Teachers' Tea, Whitmonday (June 9, 1862). 

cd. Two words— on. Quotations from Keble ('Two worlds are ours' . . ., one 

stanza), June 12, 1862. 
ccii, cciii. Trinity Churdo— signed. Ticket for Congregational Tea on June 10, 1862 

(some yellow, some white), 
cdv. Tour Vote— may. Appeal on behalf of George Legg (June i86i). 



BIBUOGRAPHT-^FROME MINOR PIECES 77 

ccv. Kjhl^t — We. The Evening Hymn, with no black-letter type (June i85i). 
ccvi. Bp. Heber's — That. The Sacramental Hymn, beneath a cross: no black letter 

(with * shed !': August 1 862). 
ccvii. ji frajer prefixed-^utmen. * A Prayer prefixed to some early versions of the 

Bible, begmning 'O gracious God' (Aug. i86x). 
ccyiii. Asylum for— fV. As no. cciv (Aug. i86z). 
ccix. S. Thomas' — at. Form for recipients of Alms, Dec. xx (i86i). 
ccx. The Union Jack^-the third. Instruaions for forming the National Flag (Sept. 

ccxi. Mr. — Total. Washing list (19 lines: Sept.) 186(2). 

ccxii. Trinity Parith—Mfred. Form for Communicants' Christmas gift, Christmas 

1862. 
ccxiii. ututegraph-^iSfi. A quarto title-page 'Autograph Signatures coUeaed by 

W. N. A. Daniel, Frome . . . Frome : W. Daniel : Typ. 1862 '. 

1 8^3 

ccxiv. Tour early— Jan. Request for S.P.C.K. subscrn., Jan. 31, 1863 (printed on 

Jan. 30, 1862). 
ccxv. 1T» Hrv. Alfred — lAay. Inv. to Teachers' Tea, May 9, 1853. 
ccxvi. No.— -Signed. Ticket for Bible-Class Tea, May (1863). 
^H^r* ccxvii. This evening — Vivat. Programme of the play * Opposite Neighbours '. 

The characters are Fresco, Florette, and Judy. (' 60 [printed] for Keyford 

House, July 6, 1863 ', MS. note.) 
ccxviii. Asylum for — ly. Appeal as no. cciv, for Jan. election, 1864 (Aug. 1863). 
ccxix. + Jerusalem the Golden + — Are. The hymn, six 8-line stanias. (Aug. 1863): 

s. sh. 
ccxx. For thee-^Amen. The second page of the above, by itself, beginning • For 

thee, O dear dear Country '. 
See xciv*. 



Minima 

ccxxi-cccxli. TEXTS: — Gen. xvii. 19, xxii. 8 : Exod. iii. 14., xxxiii. 19: Num. xxiv. 
17, xxxii. 23 : Deut. iv. 31, vi. 6-7, xxxi. 6, xxxiii. 2j: Job xxii. 26, 29. 
PSALMS ix. 10. X. 17, xvi. 10, xvii. /, xix. (really cxix) 1/7, xxiii. 1, xxxi. 
3, xxxii. 6y xxxiii. 13, 18, xxxiv. 8, 13-14, 18, li. 10, ivii. 7, Ixxi. 8, cxlv 
18 : Prov. (ccl) i. 32-3, iii. /, x. 22, xv. 29, xx. 11, 22, xxiii. 17^ xxvii. 10, 
xxviii. 14, 26 : Eccl. viii. 12 : Isaiah v. 4, vii. 14, xxiv. 23, xxv. 8, xxvi. ^, 

19, xxxii. 20, xli. 10, xliii. 13, liii. 4, Iv. 6, Iviii. ij, lix. 20, Ix. 3 : Jer. viii. 

20, xxiii. f-6: Lam. iii. 22, 27: Ezek. xx. 20, xxxiv. 23 : Joel ii. 12-13 * 
Mai. iii. i. 

Matt, (cclxxxiii) ii. i-i, iv. 1, vi. 21, x. 30, xx. 1, xxiv. 42: Luke i. 31-3, 
ii. 32, 46, viii. II, 21, xviii. 14, xix. 41-2: John i. 29, viii. 58, ix. 31, x. 16, 
xiv. 6: Acts v. 31, xvii. 28: Rom. iv. 7, vi. 4, viii. 13 : 1 Cor. i. 7-8, ix. 
27, X. 12, XV. 9-10: 2 Cor. iii. 4-j, iv. 6: Gal. (cccxii) i. ^, iv. 28-31, v. 
22-3, vi. 14: Eph. iii. 17, iv. 1-3, 3 1-2, v. i, 1/-16, 22-3, vi. 4, 14, 16-17: 
Phil. i. 9-1 1, 27, ii. f. Col. iii. 2, 16: i Tim. ii. 11-12: Tit. ii. 13-14: 
Heb. ii. 18, x. 31 : James iv. 8, vi. 1/: 1 Pet. iii. 12, v. /, 6, 7: 1 John i. 
7, 8 : Rev. xix. 13. 



7S THE DANIEL PRESS 

cccxlii-cccxcvi. TEXTS for Sundays (each in answer to a question, numbered tti- 
131 (tic, j-th aft. Trin., misprinted 118), 136-^7 (14a repeated): 160 
(ist ait. E., misprinted 161): covering 4th aft. E. to yd after E., and 4th 
lift. E. to 1st aft. Trin.). Usually two on a sheet : proDably about iS^6-6i. 

cccxcvii-ccccxliv. COLLECTS for Sundays (by clauses, each clause furnished with 
a reference to a text), covering tne nth aft. Trin. to the 2nd aft. Trin. 
(omitting 19th and loth after Trin.: there are 17 Sundays aft. Trin. and 
4 aft. Epiph. : i6th aft. Trin. & ist and ind in Adv. each take two sheets, 
which count as two in the numeration). 

ccccxlv-ccccxciv. BOOK-PLATES, i. within ornamental circle (all autumn 18/1), 
ccccxlv-lviii : — W. E. Daniel, E. A. Daniel, Rev. A. Daniel, E. G. Daniel, 
Ed. Newnham, G. Daniel, Douglas Ledyard, C. S. Slade, • Mr. . . . Sittings * 
in church, John A. Rowland, Wilson E. Daniel (on green paper), H. Daniel. 
The circle by itself is found in 18^7 and i8j8. 

ii. within oblong frame of ornaments, or the ornamental circle (all 1 8 j^- 
j6), cccdix-lxxxix : — J. A. Rowland, W. S. Sinkins (two : * Frome ' in rom. 
18/5-: in italic 18^), F. M. Godfrey, F. E. Godfrey, E. G. Newnham, L. E. 
» Newnham (on blue, and on white, paper), M. F. Godfrey, R. E. Alison, 

A. M. Daniel, E. G. Newnham i8j6, Caroline Higgins, Anne Higgins, 
C. P. R. Godfrey, A. W. Godfrey, O. G. Godfrey (cccclxxv), A. J. Godfrey, 
R. A. Godfrey, Bedford Hartnell, W. C. Alison, W. Quarrell, Rev. G. W. 
Newnham, E. G. Newnham Reg. Coll., W. H. KirklanH^, M. A. Kirkland, 
E. Kirkland, Elizabeth Hill, H. Kirkland. Also * e Libris W. Eustachij Daniel, 
Fromensis', i8j8, on green and white paper. See pi. IV. 

iii. within oblong h-ame of ornaments (all 1861], ccccxc-xcii: — Isabel B. 
Sheppard, Mrs. Rovdand, A. M. Daniel. 

iv. plain, ccccxciii-iv : — Alex. Palsworth (1861), Charles Daniel Olive (i86z). 

ccccxcv-dviii. TITLES: — Lempri^re's Classical Dictionary, Jewish Intelligence 
(both on yellow paper, and 1 8/0) : Index to Marriages ; Index to Baptisms, 
Vol. ij Sponsors' Register (on one sheet, i8jo?): Abp. Wake's Apoc. New 
Test. Index to Baptisms. Index to Burials. Mnemonic Chronology (on 
one sheet, i8yi): Holy Bible (i8ji), *HolyBible.' (1856): title for an ed. of 
Herodotus (in Greek, i8j6): ten 'Trinity Churdi ' on a sheet (1859): Clavis 
Virgiliana (i 86i). See pi. IV. 

dix-dxxi. LABELS: — for and and for ^th class boys (i8ji): * Forwarded by' 
A. Daniel, and A. Daniel with H. Clutterbuck, each in three forms, within 
lirufy and plain (4 lines of print), and plain (3 lines), (all i8j6): for Renters 
of Sittings, i8j-6: xi sums of money id. — ^i, on a sheet (i8j6): do., from 
3</. to £1 (July 1861): slip for Prayer book * the Prince Consort, Albert 
Prince of Wales' (18/7?): for sending The Timet to W. C. Cruttwell, i86(x). 
See pi. IV. 



€ 



C9f9^<X^f9h(:Gf9bC9f9b^X^f9b(:Gf^ 



II 
THE DANIEL PRESS AT OXFORD 

i874-ipo5 (or ipip) 



^£5l»3^<^£5l!2P(l£A2X&^ 



•V^ •^ •^ *V> ♦%> *^> •^ *Ty> •^ ♦^ •V> •^ ♦^ ^^ *V> •Tv^ ""^ ♦%> "^^ "^^ 



After 18(^3 the interest is transferred to Oxford, where it was 
at work from 1874 to 15^0^. Dr. C. H. O. Daniel, the future 
Provost of Worcester (who had started the Frome Press, and 
printed there in 184^, 1850-2, 18^(^-7, but left it after that 
date chiefly to Mr. W. E. Daniel and Mr. W. N. A. Daniel), had 
come into residence at Oxford in 1854. as Scholar of Worcester 
College, and after his degree (i8y8) was in lodgings in the 
Broad, which he gave up on his appointment as Lecturer at 
King's College, London, where he had been educated. Even 
when he obtained a Fellowship at his College in 18^3, and 
for ten years after, he gave no time or thought to printing, until 
in 1874 he brought the old Frome hand-press, which had super- 
seded the toy press in i8yo, to his College Rooms at Worcester, 
plucked up courage, and started again. 

[For the Method of describing hooks y see p, 35^.] 



t^u c^u c\* f^* f^^ f^u r^ r^ r^ r^ c^ r^ r^ i*^ c^ €^u c^ f\^ c^ c^ 



•^ *V^ '^ *^ •^ ♦V^ '^ "^ ♦^ '"^ •^ •V^ ♦^ ♦^ "^J •^ »^ •^ •^ •^^ 



1874 

I 

^IWirorceiQiter College ILibrarp^ notes ] from a cata- 
logue I OF I PAMPHLETS | in Worcester college | 
LIBRARY I [two Latin mottos] \ 

' Typis Henrici Daniel : Oxonii : * : M . D . ccc. LXXIV : (twos) 
scju. 16^ : pp. [io]4-79 + [i]5 signn. [one leaf], [A-U]' : small 
pica and brevier roman, leaded. Contents: — p. [ij ' Twenty-five 
Copies Printed. No. * : [3] half-title, 4 lines : [5] title, with 
imprint : [7] i i-line extract (from Hudibras ?) beginning * The 
Learned write, ^n Insect Bree^ \ is but a Mongrel Prmce of 
Beesy : [9] preface, beginning ' The tracts of which the titles fol- 
low * : 1-79, the Notes. RR. 

The Notes consist of the titles, imprints, and collation of 147 early 
English pamphlets in the large and important Clarke Collection of Civil 
War Pamphlets at Worcester College. The greater number of the titles 
are from one particular volume marked BB. i. 13 (1^41-j), but the first 
twenty-five (on pp. 1-19), ranging from 1540 to 164 1, are from three 
volumes marked CC. o. i, 3, 4. The preface states that all the Notes 
are from one volume ; this statement and the colour of the paper 
indicate that the first nineteen pages were an addition made after the 
latter part had been set up in type, but before the pagination was settled. 
In that case p. 20, which is on the verso of a leaf and heads the entries 
from BB. i. 13, is a reprint or resetting of the original first page. The 
short preface as a whole is a fiery avowal that Tempora mutantur tt NGN 
mutamur in Hits. 

Many titles are weird and wonderful : — Tivo Centuries of Pauls Church- 
yard (p. 10, mock lists of books, by Sir John Birkenhead, i^T3 ?, not 
in the British Museum or Bodleian), The Cherrie and the Slae (p. 1 1, by 
A. Montgomery, 1^4^), ^ Swarme of Sectaries and Schismatiques . . . 
Cobiers, Tinkers, Pedlers (p. 20, by John Taylor, 1^41), The ulnatomy of 
Et caetera (p. 23 : 1^41), The Last WUl and Testament of Doctors 

M 



%% THE DANIEL PRESS 

Cbmmon/(p. 43 : 1^41), f/elfs f/urlie-burlie (p. 73 * l^44)j and Wither's 
Great Assises hoicUn in Pamassut (p. 77, a poem of l^4f, mentioning 
Erasmus, Casaubon, and Shakespeare, among others). But no notes are 
appended by the editor, and the printing is not of a high standard, as 
if the printer had temporarily lost his cunning in the interval of eleven 
years or more since the Frome Press declined. The only ornaments 
occur on pp. 34 and 76 (a twisted knot and a small Maltese cross) : 
both are from Frome and both occur once, and once only, at Oxford ; 
just enough, in feet, to establish the continuity. 

The piece was issued in blue paper covers, the front cover bearing 
the half-title repeated (' Notes from a catalogue of pamphlets *). The 
date of issue was not later than the middle of December 1874, for 
Dr. Fumivall and Mark Pattison received copies on or just before 
December 16. There is a short note of its contents in the Academy 
of December 19 (vol. vi, p. 655). Twenty-five copies only were 
printed, and presented to personal friends. See no. i* and pi. V. 

I* 

tUDHorce^ter College llibrarp. NOTES [FROM 

CATALOGUE I 

[No imprint or date, but printed by C. H. O. Daniel at Oxford, 
probably in 187^]: (twos and four) squ. 16^: pp. 20, si^nn. 
[A-C]% [D]^ : small pica roman solid. Contents : — p. i, half-title, 
as above : i-io, the Notes. RRR. 

A continuation of no. i, of which only twenty pages were printed, 
and which was not issued, being unfinished. There are some improve- 
ments : the printing is rather better ; the awkward commixture of two 
founts of type is avoided ; each entry has its first word or words in 
capitals ; the last sheet at least is four leaves, instead of two 5 the editor 
even allows himself a few notes ; f and /are used. The sixty-two titles 
(1^84-1^48) are from volumes marked AA. 8. 8, AA. i. 2, AA. 9. ii, 
and BB. a. 2, and are of interest, but it probably became obvious that 
if the Notes were to be continued a more systematic arrangement was 
desirable. The date of printing may be 187^ . Probably only twenty- 
five copies at most were printed off, and ultimately almost all the sheets 
were destroyed, as Dr. Daniel informed Mr. £. G. Duff. 



BIBLIOGRAPHr-^OXFORD BOOKS 83 

2 

ipetD S)ermom A | new sermon I of | the 

NEWEST FASHION 1 1 [two mottos, from Sebastian 
Brand and Dante] 

\Colofhon : — •] *Opus subsecivi tcmporis fartivnm Confccit H. D. 

ec. Cal. Sextil. A. S. m. d. ccc. Ixxvi*, i.e. July 23, 187^, but 

issued in 1877, see below : (twos) 8® : pp. [56J : signn. [A-O]* : 



Dec. Cal. Sextil. A. S. m. d. ccc. Ixxvi*, i.e. July 23, 187^, but 
issued in 1877, see below : (twos) 8® : pp. [56J : signn. [A-O]* : 
small pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. fi] title, witn no imprint : 



[3] a quotation from John Cleveland, 1 3 lines : [ J-^] a preface dated 
Feb. 12, 1877 : [9] the title in the manuscript : [13-53], the ser- 
mon, with running title 'Wee are Fooles*: [56] 4 English lines 



from ' Ignor.* i.e. Ruggle*s Ignoramuiy Act V, scene 10, in 
Codrington's translation : followed by the colophon as above. 
Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above collation. R. 

The following extracts from the preface explain this book ; — * I have 
printed this '' Sermon ** from a MS. of the xviith. Century, numbered 
xxxviii in the Library of Worcester College. I have attempted to 
reproduce it with painful faithfulness. . . . The spelling I have retained, 
(& in the main the punctuation). . . . The Type has been cast for the 
Impression from the matrices given the University by Doctor John Fell. 
The whole of the manual work has been done by myself. Fifty copies 
are printed.' The Fell donation was in 15^^-72, see Appendix A. 

The ' sermon ' is an anonymous satirical piece written by a Royalist 
in the guise of a discourse on i Cor. iv. 10, only found in this MS. and 
never printed until now. The principal objects of attack are the Bishops 
and Romanism, and from a reference to John Pym and the use of the 
word Roundhead, the date appears to be about 1642-3. The original 
title is a long one : 'A new Sermon, of the newest fashion; That is to 
say 5 A longe wasted one, without stitch, welt or guard. Cutt out, 
& made up by Ananias Snip a new inspired Taylor. . . . Printed by 
Ignoramus Prick-eares, Preacher to the fiimous Ninni-versity of Round- 
-heads.* There are no editorial notes. 

The Fell type, as mentioned above, was first used in this book. It 
had lain for many years disused at the Clarendon Press, and probably 

M 2 



84 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Dr. Daniel was taken to see the antique type-matrixes at the Press by 
Professor Bartholomew Price. Mr. Horace Hart was not engaged at 
the Press till 1883. It has ever since been a distinguishing mark of 
the Daniel printing, with its ' old-faced ' elegance : it is probably Dutch 
in origin. The metal ornaments which accompany the type are largely 
such as were known and used in London before and after the Civil War, 
but were perhaps also originally from Holland. The long f (and /) are 
used throughout the book in imitation of seventeenth-century style ; 
and occur in every book from this point, unless the contrary is noted. 

The Sermon was clearly printed off in 1876, but the prefatory matter 
shows that it and the whole piece were not issued till near the end of 
February 1 877. Dr. Furnivall received a copy not later than February 18. 
Oddly, both Dr. Furnivall and Mark Pattison believed Daniel to be 
the author of the Sermon ! Pattison took the occasion of its issue to 
suggest that Dr. Daniel should * print, in some style, some classic work, 
English or French*. It is noticed in the jlcademy of March 17, 1877, 
p. 117. 

The fifty copies were issued in blue paper wrappers, the front cover 
bearing A [ new sermon | of | the newest fashion, repeating the 
title. It is the first of the Daniel books to be well printed on good 
paper. The Press was on the up-grade : but as yet there are no borders, 
ornaments, or illustrations. The lacuna on the sixth page of the text 
may be filled up with ' that made *, the homoioteleuton accounting for 
the omission in the manuscript. See pi. VI. 

1880 

z 
£rajE(mu0. desiderii erasmi | colloquia 

DUO I ACCEDIT VITA | | | 

'Typis Henrici Daniel Oxonii *: (1880) : (twos) ii® : pp. [8] 
+ viii + [ j] + xli + [3], sienn. [A-PJ% minimum collation [4 J + vii 
+ [3] + xu -f [il: smallpica roman leaded. Contents: — p. [1] 
title and imprint : [4] 'Ex Quadraginta Exemplaribus habes Lector 
in manibus ', with number and editor's signature in Latin : 

after this complete copies have two blank leaves, but their absence 
is not a real imperfection: i-vii, a Latin Life of Erasmus, by the 



BIBLIOGRAFHT— .OXFORD BOOKS gjT 

editor, dated July 1880: [4] title of first Colloquy: i-xxi, 
the first Colloquy : xxv, title of second Colloquy : xxvii-xli, [i], 
the second Colloquy. One blank leaf precedes, and one 
follows, the above collations. RR. 

The venture here made met with much approval, and carried out 
Mark Pattison's suggestion mentioned above. The brief Life is written 
with elegance, and marks the introduction of the printer into his own 
volumes — a rare circumstance throughout the Press. On p. vi of the 
Life, L. B. is of course Lector BentvoU. The two Colloquies chosen are 
Diversoria (Bertulphus et Gulielmus), a description of sixteenth-century 
conditions of travel 5 and uibbas et Erudita (Antronius et Magdalia), 
a vindication of Women's Education. Long f and the contraction for 
m and n are used freely. The book was issued with limp vellum covers, 
the first cover bearing in red ' Erasmi Colloquia *, written on it in 
calligraphy by Mrs. Daniel, who has also delicately miniated three 
spaces in the volume left blank, which she has filled with red capitals, 
from which spring tendrils and leaves. The following misprints have 
been noticed: — Pref p. iii, I. j, 1550 for if 00; p. xxxi, 1. 6 emo for 
amo J p. xxxvii, 1. 1 1 fariunt for pariant. Perhaps the letterpress is too 
centrally placed for modem taste. 

The date of issue of the forty copies of this little volume was shortly 
before August 19, 1880, when a letter of thanks from Mr. W. Stebbing, 
a former Fellow of Worcester, calls it a * very delicate piece of typo- 
graphy*. Mr. G. E. Thorley of Wadham asks (on August 15) whether 
the second Colloquy is not really between ' a Head of a House and a 
girl from Somerville Hall*, and also thanks Mr. Daniel's ' col labo rat rice*, 
the miniator. Mr. T. R. Buchanan (November zi) compliments him 
on the printing, paper, and vellum wrapper, adding that ' it has the 
merit which rare books have not always, of being readable *. Pater 
(November 23) writes, 'it is, I suppose, the most exquisite specimen 
of printing I have seen', which is remarkable praise from him. 
Dr. Gennadius, the Greek Minister, had (on December 18) received 
a copy from * K. Tliifv^^ci * (* Mr. By water *) and prized it ^ui rt rnv «;^Au» 
$tvTcu tt^lxv »xt ff^xriernrXy xaci hk rk xoo-fAfMtrtt «if Ttx^ttimti i^f/xiAty 
tcvro i> (ptXoxMXoi it (Ami KVflx.^ Clearly the reception of this book by his 

' Both for its worth and rarity, but especially for the ornamentation with which 
your artistic lady has skilfully decked it. 



8^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

Oxford friends was of a kind to stimalate the editor to further efforts, 
and some of the copies were accompanied by requests that the recipients 
would take part in what Pater terms ' the making of your proposed 
baby-house ', the Garland of l{ache/y which follows. 

1881 

4 
CUarldnD of IRat^tl the | GARLAND OF RACHEL | 

BY I DIVERS KINDLY HANDS | | | 

* Printed at the private press of H. Daniel : Oxford.* : 1881 : 
(twos) 80: pp. dz + fij, sienn. [A-R]'': small pica roman 
leaded. Contents: — p. (i) hiUf-title 'The Garland of Rachel* : 
(3) the title, with imprint : ' V *, dedication ' To my daughter 
Rachel Anne Olive born | September xxvii mdccclxxx on her | 
first birthday her father and her | unknown friends these 
greeting* : [7] the Aiisit mark (see below), with half-title, thus : — 
9-^7, eighteen poems, but pp. 12, 20, 

GAR *^> *^' 5^' 5^' ^^' ^^' ^^' ^°' ^^' ^°» ^^ 
are blank: [i] the iW;V;> mark. Two blank 

leaves precede, and two follow, the above 

collation. RR. A prefece (eight pages), 

dated October 18, 1881 (see no. 4*), 



THE 

LAND 

RACHEL 



[Mi- 

sit 

mark] 



accompanied, presumably, every copy of the Garland sent round 
to the contributors. 

This, the most celebrated and valuable product of the Daniel Press, 
deserves a detailed description. Mr. Thomas Humphry Ward made 
a suggestion to Dr. Daniel, presumably in 1880, that the first birth- 
day of the latter's daughter deserved to be celebrated with special 
poems by his friends to be printed at the Daniel Press. Some of his 
friends were too diffident of their powers, some evaded the task and 
made delays, as the manner of writers is, but a goodly band of seven- 
teen responded boldly to the call, and the printer-editor added one 
contribution himself, unsigned. 

The eighteen were : — 
The Rev. C. H. O. Daniel (p. 9) — Three 8*Iine scanus, rhyming 44, each cotnmemo- 
racing one of the child's three names, Rachel, Anne, Olive. The poem is 
unsigned, and begins * [R]achel ! babe, whose frolic smile | Might a stoic's 
frown beguile, | Thou small quintessential thing, | Thou dost heaven to 
mortals bring '. 



BIBLIOGR^PHr— OXFORD BOOKS 87 

The Rev. Albert Watson, of Brasenose (p. 11)— Two Latin eleetac couplets, signed 
W. * Ad Pattern T^s 'PaxijA.', referring to Jacob and Rachel in the Old Testa- 
ment : they begin * rQ]uani tibi promittunt ' : * prima ' in the first line seems 
to have been printed * primae ' before erasure. 

Austin Dobson (p. 13) — Eight 4-line stanzas, rhyming 4^t^, and beginning * [H]ow 
shall I sing you, chad, for whom *. 

Andrew Lang (p. i7)-—Three 8-line stanras and four lines of * envoy*, through- 
out which, with much dexterity, only three rhymes are allowed (-aie, -00, 
-air), arranged as abahy bcbc in each stanza, and finally bcbc. The poem begins 

* [T]is distance lends, the poet says, | Enchantment to the view,* and the 
refrain is ' And Rachel always fair *. 

John Addington Symonds (p. ii) — * Les Poupees de Nos Jours *j five 6-line stanzas, 

rhyming ababccy beginning * [A] rumour reached me that the dolls '. 
Robert Bridges (p. zj-) — Three 8-line stanzas, rhyming abcd^ cdtJ;^ a very unusual 

device : the first line is * [P]ress thy hands and crow ', and the poem is 

reflective rather than light. 
The Rev. Charles Lutwidge Dodgson (p. ap) — Seven 4-line stanzas, rhyming tJftJr^ 

beginning ' [W]hat hand may wreathe thy natal crown ', signed * Lewis 

Carroll '. 
Sir Richard Harington, baronet (p. 33^Twenty-eight Latin venes in the second 

Archilochian metre, a Latin version of Dodgson's poem preceding, beginning 

* [Q]ua tibi natalis '. The metre is that of Horace, Odes^ iv. 7 {Diffugere nhes). 
Miss A. Mary F. Robinson (p. 37) — * A Nursery Rhyme' : two 8-line stanzas, rhym- 
ing aabb^ cdcdy beginning * [L]ullaby, Baby, and dream of a rose*. 

Edmund W. Gosse (p. 39) — Seven 4-line stanzas, rhyming ahaby beginning *[T]o 

be the Laureate of a child '. 
Francis W. Bourdillon (p. 43)—* We cannot tell', a sonnet, beginning * [L]ife lies 

before thee ! — Is it friend or foe ? '. 
William Ernest Henley (p. 4/) — * Ballade Rachel (En forme de Petition)*, three 

8-line stanzas, with * Envoi *, in French, beginning ' [R]achel, enfant au 

noble nom '. 
William John Courthope (p. 49) — A sonnet, beginning * [B]abe, of a bitter year the 

early birth ! ' 
Frederick Locker-Lampson (p. j-i] — * Hypnerotophantasia anni 1900*, three 4-line 

stanzas rhyming aaaby beginning ' [A]lone she stood by the garden wall', 

with the refrain *That laay mine*, a vision of the Rachel to be in twenty 

years' time. Signed * Frederick Locker *. 
Thomas Humphry Ward (p. j^) — Twelve 4-line stanzas, rhyming ahahy beginning 

* [T]hey say that,when in Cretan cave ', a straightforward set of good wishes, 
encasea in verse. 

Ernest Myers (p. ^9) — ^Two 4-line sunzas, rhyming ababy beginning * [T]oo shadowy 

form, what would'st thou to evoke', an elegant little lyric. 
Mrs. Margaret L. Woods (p. 61) — Thirty-two rhyming couplets, beginning * [Little 

Gilbert speaks : — "] \ [R]achel ! tell me wnat you know, | Tell me where the 

shadows go | '. 
Charles James Cruttwell (p. 67) — * Rachel Christened ', a sonnet, beginning * [YJoung 

Rachel with her sheep stood at the well *. Signed * C. J. C* 

Each of the above received his copy with a special title-page bearing 
his name in the following form ; — * The | Garland of Rachel | by | 
Thomas Humphry Ward | and | divers kindly hands ', all being in 



88 THE DANIEL PRESS 

capitals, like the title given in a general form in the technical description 
above, which prints the title as found in copies not sent to contributors : 
see no. 79. 

At this distance of time it may perhaps be added without impropriety 
that it can be gathered from letters written soon after the issue of the 
GarUmd that Andrew Lang considered Bridges* and Dobson's to be the 
best contributions ; Mr. Henley, Dobson's and Lang's ; Miss Robinson, 
Dobson's, Symonds' and Henley's ; Mr. Ward, Bridges', with Dobson's, 
Woods', and Lang's next. Mr. Symonds remarks that the unprofessional 
poets were good, such as Woods, Ward, Daniel and Robinson. 

There can be no doubt that the fine typography, setting, and style of 
this volume, while they greatly enhanced the nascent reputation of the 
Press, were only secured at the cost of much care and skill. It is 
the first adequate specimen of the Fell type, and the first book in 
which large ornaments occur, to say nothing of the miniation. The 
two ornaments used were specially designed by Alfred Parsons, R.A., 
and are oblong (| X i^ & ^ X if in.), bearing flowers, leaves, and stalks, 
in one case on a background of perpendicular lines, and in the other on 
a black surface. The Misit mark (described at p. IJ9 and partly by 
the same artist) is also used for the first time. The real difficulty was 
doubtless with the press, for the one still employed was the second 
Frome press, used since i8jo, on which only two pages could be 
printed at one pull. The want of small ornaments for borders and 
tail-pieces must also have been felt, for hardly any ornaments were 
brought to Oxford with the press. But Mrs. Daniel's free ornamenta- 
tion makes up for all such needs : the capital letters in red which she 
supplies at the beginning of each poem are decked with tendrils which 
in some cases stray at will into and among the words, with beautiful 
effect. The Garland was issued to the contributors in stiff white vellum 
binding, bevelled, with gold tooling and doublure chiefly consisting of 
straight lines, except that ' Garland of Rachel.' is printed in gold on 
the front cover, within a border of more elaborate work. Only thirty- 
six copies were printed : see no. 4* for fiirther details. The issue was 
on or soon after October 18, 1 88 1. Besides the eighteen bound copies, 
seventeen were issued at various times in various bindings, and the last 
copy, in sheets, was given to Mr. Mosher (see below) in December 1901. 
See pis. VII, VIII. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD BOOKS 89 

The book was reprinted— see nos. 20 (Bridges) and 33 (Pater)— in the 
United States, by Thomas B. Mosher at Portland, Maine, in 1902, even 
the engravings and mark being reproduced. 4 jo copies were printed in 
8vo, at $2 (jo on Japan vellum at $5), and all that follows the title-page 
of the original is presented in a kind of type facsimile, except that 
old-fashioned f and / are not reproduced. He prefixed a long and 
interesting preface, and also Sir Herbert Warren's poem to the two 
Misses Daniel (no. 37) and his Sonnet to Dr. Daniel (see no. 41). 
As a supplement he gives us also Mr. Plomer's account of the Press and 
Mr. Poor's list of the fifty-one productions of the Frome and Oxford 
printing owned by him. Mr. Mosher's preface throws considerable 
light on the literary history of the book, on its preparation, and on the 
slow recognition of its value (owing to the privacy of the issue) 5 and 
describes his own strenuous efforts to obtain a copy. There arc also 
quotations from a noteworthy article (by Mr. Edmund Gosse ?) in the 
Cmtury Maga'T^ne for February 1882, and an account of a special and 
unique transcript of the Garland made by Mr. C. M. Falconer of Dundee, 
enriched with autograph letters of all the contributors, several referring 
to their own verses in the volume. Mr. Mosher characterizes the 
Daniel Press in the following terms : — * Among private presses of 
the Nineteenth, which happily survive and bid fair to continue well 
into the Twentieth century, The Daniel Press of Oxford stands highest 
in the order of literary merit j its books are concerned with literature 
to a larger extent than can be safely said of the output of any other 
private press in England or America.* 



4* 



i^reface to t|ie (Barlanb* 



[A preface in the form of a letter from Dr. Daniel, which 
accompanied the bound copy of the Garland of B^achtl sent to each 
contributor} signed H. D,, dated October 18, 188 1, and beginning 
' I have the pleasure of sending you at last ' : followed by Bishop 
Earle's Character of a Child from the Microcosmografhy, beginning 
' A Child is a Man in a small letter ', ending ' one heaven for 
another' : first printed in 1628.] 

[No imprint or date, but printed by C H. O. Daniel at Oxford, 
N 



^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

October 1881]: (four) ii^: pp. [8], si en. [A]*, mmimum collation 
pp. [4]: small pica italic ana roman leaded. Omttnts-. — p. [i] 
the letter : [5-^] the Character. RR. 

A Letter and Character issued to each of the serenteen contributors 
to the Garland ; but few extra copies were printed, as being not relevant 
to the other copies. It is therefore very rare. The writer explains 
that Rachel had a long illness which kept back the printing till 
September 1881, that only thirty-six copies of the Garland were printed, 
and that ' the whole of the Printer's work has been done by myself, 
the miniation by my Wife ; the Printer's mark and the head-pieces are 
a contribution of Mr. Alfred Parsons*. Bishop Earle's Character would 
have been out of place in the volume, among modern pieces, so he 
gives it here instead. The date of issue must be that of the Garlandy 
on or soon after October 18, 188 1, and the Preface must be rarer than 
that volume, but not quite ' RRR *. 



1882 
S 

^pmm dPcrtejriae* hymni ecclesiae | cvra | 

HENRICI DANIEL | | | 

* Typis Henrici Daniel Oxonii * : m.dccc.lxxxii : (fours) 8^ : 
pp. vii + [i] 4- 71 + [i], signn. [A-K]* : small pica roman leaded. 
Contents: — p. i, title, with imprint : iii, quotation from St. Augustine, 
Confessions ix. 7, in Latin : iv, ' Te Deum Laudamus *, with a second 
Latin quotation from the Confessions v. 9 : v— vi, list of the thirteen 
morning, and ten evening hymns, six festival hymns, and three to 
the Trinity: 1-7 1, the thirty-two (numbered) Hymns : [i] the 
Misit mark. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collation. 

Ambrosian and other mediaeval or early Latin hymns, selected for 
their beauty of diction or thought. Among them are such well-known 
ones as Jam lucis orto sidere^ Te lucis ante terminunty Dies irae^ Jesu dulcis 
memoria, and f^en/, creator Spiritus : and their authors or sources are 
given. 

The difficulties of the Garland probably prompted the printer to cast 



BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD BOOKS 91 

about for a better and larger press, and a Hopkinson*$ Improved Albion 
press, of 1835, made by John and Jeremiah Barrett, exors. of 
R. W. Cope, Finsbury, London (no. J 3 9), was purchased, which after 
continuous use by Mr. Daniel from i88i to 190^, now lies in the 
Bodleian, and has finally been employed to produce the present volume. 
It at once enabled him to print four octavo pages at one pull, 
and to issue larger (quarto) volumes : but there is still a lack of 
ornaments other than those used in the Garland, and even of them 
only the Mish mark is repeated here. The present volume may be 
regarded as an experiment with the new press. 

The book was issued in April i88i, not later than the 27th, when 
the present writer received a copy. It was provided with vellum 
wrappers, bearing 'Hymni Ecclesiae' between rules on the front cover: 
about a hundred copies were printed. 

1883 



CJieoCritUiJ. SIXE JDILLIA [ | \ [omn.] \ \ \ 

^Oxford H. Daniel* : 1883 : (sm.) 4O: pp. [10] + 39 + [i], 
signn. [A]% [^^]^ • small pica italic leaded. Contents : — p. [ij 
an etching, see below: [3] title, with imprint: [5] 'Reprinted 
from the unique Copy in the Bodleian Library. One Hundred 
copies print eel. No. ', between lines of ornn. : [7] copy 
of the original title, see below, within double border : [8 J 'E. D.* 
with an adaptation of Hor. Epod. i. 23-4, within border, as in 
the original : 1-39, the six selected Idylls in English verse, each 
having a half-title and argument, pp. 2, 10, i^, 22, 24, 28, 30, 
33, 34, 3^ being blank: [ij the Alisit mark. Two blank leaves 
precede the above collation and one follows : two others are 
counted part of the binding. 

A careful reprint of an Elizabethan English verse translation by E. D. 
of Idylls 8, II, i^, 18, 21, 31 of Theocritus. The translator is 
conjectured to be Sir Edward Dyer. The first two lines exhibit the 
metre : — ' [W]ith louely Netehearde Daphnis on the hills, they saie, | 
Shepehearde Menalcas mett, vpon a summers daie *. The old title is 
' Sixe Idillia that is, sixe small, or petty Poems, or iEglogues, chosen 

N X 



5^1 THE DANIEL PRESS 

out of the right famous Sicilian Poet Theocritus, and translated into 
English verse. Dum defluat* amnis.* Professor Arber also reprinted 
the Sixe idiUia in 1896 and 1903, in his English Gamer. 

The volume marks several steps forward. It exhibits (i) the first 
Illustration, in a delicate etching by Alfred Parsons of a youth and 
maid in a river-side meadow with goats, trees, and flowers : see below : 
Mr. Edmund Gosse in The Times of February 17, 1903 gives the 
interesting information that Mrs. Humphry Ward suggested this 
reprint, she having lighted upon the original edition, and that the 
present illustration takes the place of a joint design in which the figures 
were by Edwin Abbey, R.A., in a landscape by Parsons — which was 
for some reason laid aside, (i) the first proper book on an adequate 
press, after the experimental stage is over, (3) the first Quarto, a 
format which became at once the fevourite one j it is as a foct just 
on a line between full quarto and small quarto, (4) the first artistic use 
of small ornaments for borders or lines, (5) the first priced book (iix.), 
and (6) the first book of which a prospectus was issued. 

The Prospectus (no. 96), issued in January 1883, promises ninety- 
five copies only, gives the price (liJ.), and states that the paper is 
Dutch hand-made, as in the two preceding books. The date of issue 
was shortly before Easter 1883. The only copies seen are bound in 
stiff vellum, with ' Sixe Jdillia * on the front cover between rules 5 and 
are miniated by Mrs. Daniel with white capitals on a red ground. 
A hundred copies were printed. 



7 
IBribgeU, Robert. PROMETHEUS [ the firegiver | | 

BY I ROBERT BRIDGES | | 

* Printed at the private press of H. Daniel Fellow of Worcester 
College Oxford*: 1883: (sm.) 40 : pp. [4] + 72, signn. [a]\ 
A- J* (J standing for the usual I) : small pica roman leaded. 
Conterits: — p. [i] title, with imprint: [2,] 'One Hundred Copies 
Printed, [the Msit mark] No. *' [3J the Argument of the 
play : [4] * Dramatis Personam * : 1-72, the play. 

' Mr. Daniel prinu * deflvac *. 



BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFOKD BOOKS p3 

A play on the Greek model, with chorases, in blank verse : the first 
two lines are: — ' [Fjrom high Olympus and the domeless courts, | Where 
mighty Zeus our angry king confirms *. It is dated at end ' Yattendon, 
i88i *. The book was most favourably reviewed in the Oxford MAgcf 
^me of March f , 1884. It is the first Daniel Press book with signatures. 

The Prospectus (no. ^j) promises the book shortly after Easter, 1883, 
but it was not actually issued till July 30. The price was lox. There 
is a two-leaf list of subscribers (no. 104), containing 6\ names, some 
taking more than one copy. The booksellers had already noted 
the Press, for Messrs. Gee of Oxford and Quaritch of London were 
subscribers : one name is from Rome (Signor H. Ludwig), and two from 
the United States (W. J. Way, Esq., Topeka, Kansas, and C. Welford, 
Esq., the latter taking ten copies, nos. 70-79). The edition was out 
of print in 1884, when the first published edition came out at London. 
The binding was dark blue boards, with vellum back bearing * Pro- 
metheus the firegiver — Bridges *. On p. i is a miniated capital. 



With the author's permission two extracts are here introduced from 
an unpublished poem of Z58 lines by Robert Bridges, Poet Laureate, 
inserted in a volume presented to Mrs. Daniel by many friends in 1 919 
in acknowledgement of her work during the War in Oxford. The 
slight variations from the text in that volume are due to the author's 
corrections. The lines are nos. iJ-3^, 12 1-8. 

... In friendship that began maybe 

In eighteen eighty two or three. 

When Daniel printed my Promethevs 

— a thing that others judged beneath use — 

He living then in Worcester House 

Along with many a rat & mouse, 

Wh : multiplying as their manner is 

Had overswarm'd the neighbouring granaries. 



94 THE DANIEL PRESS 

On winter eves when Bodley's bell 

Drove every reader from his cell. 

Betwixt my book & railway-station 

Time found with place accommodation 

There by his study fire where he 

Mid bursary bills was wont to be 5 

And other friends would end their walk 

, Ere they went home, with tea & talk, 

Wh : , if 'twas bookish, Toby Watson, 

Had he stol'n in, could put the dots on. 

Half-buried in an easychair. 

With gentle murmur 8c modest air 

Fetching out learning with demurrage 

As fearfiil to disturb his storage, 
[-rf digression follows in which the poet describes and comments on an old 
stone ' head * from the Broad Street front of the Sheldonian^ removed when the 
^ heads* were renewed in 1888.] 

This of the bust in Daniel's garden : 

Tho* stone will soften, ink may harden 

To save a memory else abolished 

Of Worcester House long since demolished. 

When the town-folk, to disentangle 

The traffic, rounded off the angle 

By which the carts & cabs must always 

Crowd from North Oxford to the railways . . . 

1884 

8 
jSDijCOn, Rev. Richard Watson. ODES and ECLOGVES | 

BY I RICHARD WATSON DIXON | | 

* Printed At Oxford by Henry Daniel': 1884: (sm.) 40 : 
PP- [^]+37 + [3]j signn. [Aj^ [B-F]'*: small pica italic leaded. 
Contents: — p. [3] title, with imprint, within double border: [6] 
* One Hundred Copies printed. This is No. *, between ornn. : 
1-57, the Odes, &c. ; [3] the Misit mark. 



BIBLIOGRATHT-^OXFORD BOOKS 95 

Three Odes (On conflicting claims, The Fall of the Leaf, To a 
Bramble in winter) and three Eclogues (Cephalus and Procris, Apollo 
Pythius, Polyphemus) by the Rev. Richard Watson Dixon, of Pembroke 
College, Oxford, Honorary Canon of Carlisle (d. 1900). A favourable 
notice of the book is in the Academy y August 13, 1884, p. 118. This 
is the first volume in which ornaments are used freely. The first letter 
of each piece is miniated, or in some copies etched in with a pen. 
The title and covers also bear for the first time an ornamental border. 

The date of issue was not later than March 5, 1884, on which day 
the present writer received his subscription copy. The two prospectuses 
(nos. 107, 109) give the price as 5/., and mention for the first time 
that the hundred copies are on Whatman paper, and can be obtained 
through a bookseller (Mr. W. H. Gee). There are cream-coloured 
paper wrappers, the first page reproducing the title and its border of 
ornaments. See pi. IX. 



Patmore, Henry John. POEMS | by | henry patmore | | | 

* Printed At Oxford by Henry Daniel*: 1884: (sm.) 40 ; 
pp. [8] + vi + [2] + 40, signn. [^A-G]^: small pica roman leaded. 
Contents: — p. [3] title, with imprint, within treble border of 
omn. : [tf ] * One Hundred and Twenty-five Copies Printed 
[the Misit mark] No. * : i-vi, ' Biographical note ' of H. J. Patmore, 
signed ' Gertrude Patmore *, with an addition signed ' Coventry 
Patmore*: i, ' H. P.', four 3-line stanzas, signed * Edmund 
Gosse * : 3, ' Poems * between double rules : 5-40, the poems. 
Two blank leaves follow the above collation. 

Henry John Patmore, the third son of Coventry Patmore, bom in 
1 8^0, was an invalid for the greater part of his life, and wrote most 
of his poems in a period of convalescence in 1881-2, but died on 
February 24, 1883. Almost his last words expressed great satisfaction 
at a proposal that some of his verses should be printed. The twenty-one 
poems are praised by Richard Garnett in the D.N.B.^ ist Suppl., iii 
( 1 901), p. 2J2 : a few had been printed in the uithtn^eum and S^tctatovy 



^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

and some were subsequently printed with his fother's : Gertrade, who 
writes a touching biographical note, was a sister. 

The date of issue was probably about April 15, 1884, the Bodleian 
copy having been received on the i6th. Some copies are bound in 
stiff vellum, with * Poems by Henry Patmore * on the front cover, 
between rules, but most have cream paper covers, with the title and 
border reproduced on the front cover, and the Mhit mark on the back 
cover. One capital is miniated. A printed Note (no. 1 1 o) mentions 
that twenty-five (out of the iiy) copies are for sale at Mr. Gee's for f/. 



10 
15ribgeA Robert. POEMS 1 1 by [ Robert bridges | | | 

* Printed at the private press of H. Daniel Fellow of Worcester 



College Oxford*: 1884: (sm.) 40 : pp. [8] + fi + [4], signn. 




-f z, the poems : [i] the Mish mark. 

In part an Edith PrincepSy giving twenty-four of Mr. Bridges* shorter 
poems, of which nos. 1-4 are from his first (1873) series, 5-13 from 
the second (1879), 14-17 from the third (1880), 18-14 ^^om the 
fourth series and written about i88i, but not hitherto published: 
the whole selection was made by the author at Dr. Daniel's request. 
The six poems here printed for the first time begin 'Joy, sweetest 
life-born joy *, [' O my vague desires *, out of no. 7 (^Promtthtus)\ 

* The fiill moon *, ' I praise the tender flower *, ' Awake my heart *, 

* Who that hath ever shot ', ' O youth whose hope *. The almost 
entire absence of ornaments prevents this edition — which is of special 
interest as being the author's own anthology — from appearing as 
attractive as the two preceding. As the two prospectuses (nos. 112, 
113) state, it is uniform with the Prometheus (no. 7), which is equally 
unadorned, no doubt in each case by the author's desire. The date of 
issue was December 1884, and the binding is dark blue boards, with 
vellum back on which is printed * Poems — Bridges *. The price was 
8/. : the number, see above, 150. 



BIBLIOGRu^PHr— OXFORD BOOKS 97 

1881- 



II 



Vmthmv, John. LOVE'S | GRADVATE | a comedy | 

BY I JOHN WEBSTER | | | 

' Printed at the private press of H. Daniel Fellow of Worcester 
College Oxford*: i88f : (sm.) 4'' = PP- [4] + « + [3]4-^9 + [3]> 
signn. [A-LJ* : small pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. [i] title 



and imprint : [2] ' This Impression is limited to One Hundred & 
Fifty Copies, of which this is No. ', between ornn. : [3 ] ' Note ' 
by the editor S.(tephen E.(dward) S.(pring-) R.(ice;, dated 



'London: March 22. 1885*, in small type (minion roman): 
[i-ixj ' Prefatory Essay *, signed ' Edmund Gosse ' : [2] half-title 
* Love's Graduate ' : [3] * Persons *, dramatis personae : 1-^9, the 
play : [3] the Mish mark. 

A remarkable volume, in which the finer part of an old play is 
separated from the coarser under-plot, and printed by itself under 
a new title. In 1874 Mr. Edmund Gosse publicly suggested that 
a play by John Webster (d. about 1^25) and William Rowley (d. about 
1542) entitled ^ Cure for a CUck^ld, and first printed in 1661, could be 
* confidently and yet not rashly divided in detail between its two 
parents ' ; and Webster's ' stately comedy ' here stands undebased by 
Rowley's ' coarse and boisterous little farce '. Gosse also chose the 
new title, suggested by an expression on p. 2, and writes an interesting 
and solid preface. Mr. Spring-Rice edits the play from the text of 
Dyce, but adds no notes or commentary in detail. The book is 
reviewed in the ^then<eum^ October 10, 1885, p. 479: the writer 
praises the typography of this ' charming volume * and testifies to the 
renown of the Daniel Press, even at this early date, but is very critical 
about the authorship of the double play and its division. 

The prospectus (no. 1 1 7) states that fifty out of the 1 5 o copies 
printed are for sale at Mr. Gtts^ priced 8/. The date of issue was 
early in June 1885, and the binding dark blue boards with vellum back 
lettered * Love's Graduate— Webster '. 



p8 



THE DANIEL PRESS 



Ta 



Iffliafee, William. SONGS 

« H. Daniel : Oxford. 



|bv| 



WILLIAM BLAKE 



rd.* : i88j : (eights) squ. 140: pp. 31 + [9] 
+ a 4-page ' Erratum*, signn. [A-BV [C]* : orevier roman leaded. 
Contmts: — p. i,* Rachel and Ruth to their child friends these 
with Christmas greeting * : 3, title with imprint : 5, four verses, 
beginning * Ye are better than all the ballads* : 7-31, the poems : 
[i J seven verses, beginning 'Welcome all ! | Children we ; so are 
ye * : [i] 'Our Child Friends * : [4-7] a list of the child friends : 
[9] the Afisit mark. Erratum leaf, four pages, with the Erratum 
on the first, and the rest blank. One leaf precedes, and one 
follows, the above collation. RR. 

This delightful little volume, containing twelve of Blake*s Songs, is 
said to have been * edited and printed * by the two Misses Daniel, in 
spite of the imprint : Mr. Daniel no doubt set up and fixed the type, 
and let the eldest little editor, aged just over five, pull the handle, 
in December 1885. The friends were twenty-eight, as follows (the 
list recalls Oxford in the Eighties) : — 



Edith Clifcon. 
Dorothy Daniel. 
Elfrida Daniel. 
Rosamund Fellowes. 
Margaret Furneaux. 
Rutn Gamlen. 
Teresa Gosse. 
Colin Hunt. 
Dorothy Kitchin. 
Olive Latham. 



Gwendolin Lodge. 
Basil Macan. 
Katie Millet. 
Beatrice Moore. 
Alfred Odling. 
Helen Olive. 
Margaret Olive. 
Mary Olive Perks. 
Tim Rankin. 



Pandia Ralli. 
Launcelot Shadwell. 
Herbert Sidgwick. 
Irene Stebbmg. 
Claude Steele. 
Henry Thursfield. 
Arthur Willert. 
Lily Wigram. 
Gilbert Woods. 



But alas ! one fell from grace and was * disqualified by age *, and 
instead of the twenty-first name we are to read 'Lancelot Arthur 
Eddis ' : so the relentless Erratum decrees. The twelve songs, which 
include the Lamb (see no. 18), are from Songs of Innocence* (1789 : 
eight). Songs of Experience i (1794: two), one from Poems from the 
J^pssetti MS. (twenty lines beginning * Sleep ! sleep ! beauty bright ') : 
and one (four lines beginning ' I walked abroad on a snowy day ') from 
Miniatures. They begin Piping dovm*^ Sweet dreams*^ Sleep sleeps I have*y 
Sound* ^ The sun does*^ Little Lamb*y Little F/yt, Tigerf, Father* y The 
little* J I walked. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD BOOKS 99 

The booklet (which by no stretch of sympathy or compliment can be 
called well printed) was clearly issued at or just before Christmas 1885, 
and the Daniel Press seems to have rested on its laurels during 1ZB6. 
About forty copies are believed to have been printed, but many of those 
sent out have probably perished, and few persons outside Oxford ever 
heard of the issue. There may have been paper covers, but I have not 
met with a copy not bound. See pi. X. 

1887 

IB 
jJDijCOtt, Richard Watson. LYRICAL POEMS || by | 

RICHARD WATSON DIXON | | 

^ Printed by H. Daniel, Fellow of Worcester College : Oxford ': 

1887 : (sm.) 40 : pp. [8] -\-6z-\- [z], signn. [A-I]* : small pica 
italic leaded. Contents : — p. [2] ' One Hundred and Five Copies 
Printed. This is No. * : [3 J title and imprint, within treble 
border of ornn. : [7] 'Dedicated to the Reverend Gerard Hopkins 
by the Author*: 1-J9, the poems: 61-Zy list of ' Contents * : 
[2] the Mish mark. 

Twenty-three new poems, by Canon Dixon, beginning with Ulysses 
and Calypso. The prospectus (no. 118) promised this book in January 
1887, priced 6s. : it was sent out on February 10. The issue was in 
cream paper covers, the front reproducing the title and triple border, 
and the back bearing the Afhit mark. One capital is miniated, in some 
copies. On p. 3 y, line 6 of text ' A large * is a misprint for ' As large *. 

1888 

SDijCOtt, Richard Watson, the story of [ EVDOCIA & 
HER BROTHERS 1 1 by | richard watson dixon | | | 

* Printed by H. Daniel, Fellow of Worcester College : Oxford ' : 

1888 : (sm.) 40 : pp. vi + [2] + 3 j + [j], signn. [A-Fj* : small 
pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. i, title and imprint : ii-vi, * Pre- 
face ' : vi, *Note — Fifty Copies printed. This is No. *J ['] 
half-title : 1-3 j, the Story : [3] the Mhh mark. 

o X 



lOO THE DANIEL PRESS 

A poem in heroic couplets, a metre seldom employed, as the Preface 
points out, in serious narrative poetry such as this. The writer states 
that the task is ' the most difficult thing in English versification *, and 
makes some interesting remarks on the use of the heroic couplet. The 
history of Eudocia, wife of the Emperor Theodosius II in the fifth 
century, whose estrangement from the Emperor led her to the Holy 
Land, and of her two brothers, here called Valerius and Cleon, is in 
the classical dictionaries. The poem is not more than * meritorious *. 

Issued in March 1888 (the Bodleian copy was received on March 23) 
in cream paper covers, bearing on the front the title of the story 
between double rules, and on the back cover the Mhh mark. The 
price does not seem to be recorded. The number printed was fifty. 
No ornaments or other adornment occur in this piece ; only the usual 
printer's mark. In early copies the printer seems to have made ' pie * 
of the paging of pp. 17-24, to judge from remarks in a depreciatory 
notice of this book in the uitherueum^ July 28, 1888. 

tKMoobjEf, Margaret Louisa. LYRICS | by | margaret l. 

WOODS I I I I 

' Printed by H. Daniel, Fellow of Worcester College : Oxford * : 
1888 : (sm.) 40: pp. [8]4.j9 + [5], signn. [a] A-H°: small pica 
roman leaded. Contents: — {3] title and imprint: [6] 'Note — 
One Hundred and Twenty-five Copies printed. This is No. *, 
between double lines of ornn. : [7] five lines from ' A Vision of 
Poets*: 1-^9, the 19 poems: [i] an ornament:, [2-3] list of 
* Contents * : [5] the Aiisit mark. 

Nineteen poems by Mrs. Woods, not before published. Among the 
more considerable are Gaudeamus igitur^ The Songs of Myrtisy and The 
Death of Hjdrtvard, Mrs. Humphry Ward, in a letter introducing 
Mrs. Woods as a lecturer to an American audience (printed at p. 345 
of Collected Poems of M. L. Woods^ 1 91 4), thus speaks of the present 
book and no. 38: ' Years ago in certain little books, issued from an 
Oxford Press, and now become the prize of bibliophiles, the first poems 
of " Margaret L. Woods " appeared.* Except for * The Answer * and 
* A Preface *, the poems, with seven more, were reprinted at London in 
1889. 



BIBLIOGRATHT-^OXFORD BOOKS loi 

The covers arc of cream paper, bearing on the front the title within 
a border of ornaments, and on the back the Alisit mark. The number 
printed was 125, but the exact date of issue is not known to me, and 
probably no copies were sold. The edition may be called a personal 
one. It is to be noted that no long f occurs in the volume. One 
capital is miniated. 



SDut ^emOrieiEf. No. i, Dec. iSSS .- &c. 
For this series see No. 24 (1893). 



1889 
16 

[Bribgeief, Robert] the I GROWTH | of | LOVE 

' Printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : * : 1889 : (sm.) 40 : pp. [88], 



signn. [A-LJ*: small pica roman leaded. Contents: — [3] title 
and imprint : [6] the Misit mark, and beneath 'Note — 22 Copies 
printed: this is No. *: [7] 'The Growth of Love* in black 
letter: [9-87] the 79 numbered sonnets: [88] 'Note* of the 
Italian origin of sonnets 3^, 37, 73, 74: the first line of text 
ends Ma-. RR. 

This fine series of sonnets on earthly and heavenly Love was in its 
earliest form published anonymously in London in 187^, but then con- 
sisted of twenty-four sonnets only : so that this greatly enlarged issue 
with seventy-nine sonnets can be fairly regarded as an Edith Princeps. 
The earlier volume was reviewed in the Academy of June 17, 1876 
(p. 581), with high praise, but seems elsewhere not to have attracted 
its proper share of attention : it was, as the Academy phrases it, an 
* unobtrusive pamphlet *. But it is astonishing, in any case, that of this 
revised, expanded, and completer issue only twenty-two copies should 
have been printed, and in so plain a form. It became at once a rarity 
and a treasure, and Mr. Daniel had soon to reprint it for wider circula- 
tion in a second impression (this time in black letter, not roman type. 



loi THE DANIEL PRESS 

see no. lo). The present edition is still strictly anonymous. These 
two impressions were ' sought after and pirated in America *, so that 
after long concealment (but see no. 20) the author was constrained at 
last (in 1898) to acknowledge his name and include it among his other 
poems — which he had not intended doing. Coventry Patmore's com- 
pliments on the book were conveyed in a characteristic form when he 
wrote on June 7, 1889 (Meynell's Catalogue, 1911, p. 9) : *How can 
you expect anybody to recognize you when you were alternately stretched 
and cramped on the Procrustes' bed of the Sonnet ? . . . Why should an 
established poet print only ii copies ? I do not discover in the sonnets 
themselves any sufficient reason for such maidenly reserve.* The 1898 
edition is corrected and amended * a great deal *. 

There was no prospectus and no price affixed : it is printed in an 
unadorned style, and perhaps no copies were sold. The binding is 
light blue boards with vellum back, bearing ' The Growth of Love *. 
It was issued not later than June 6y 1889. 

17 

(leiafee, William). THE LAMB | [orv.] \ 

* Printed by Rachel Daniel Oxford': 1889: (four) 24O: 
pp. [8], sign. [A]* : small pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. [j] 
title and imprmt : [7-1 1] the poem. Four blank leaves precede, 
and four follow, the above collation : the whole booklet and cover 
are secured by one thread. RR. 

Of this little booklet, containing four lines of the poem on each of 
five pages, printed by Miss Rachel Daniel at the age of eight, ' a few 
copies ' only were printed, perhaps a dozen. It was issued in June 
1889, or not later. The author's name is only on the paper cover; 
which bears on the front * The Lamb [om.] Blake * between two rows 
of ornaments, and on the back the Afish mark. This cover is, for the 
first time, on larger paper than the printed leaves — ^which it overhangs 
on three sides. The Printer became fond of this device, which has its 
inconveniences, as well as merits. It harbours dust, almost necessitates 
binding (to enable the volume to take its place on a shelf) and leads too 
easily to tearing, as well as discoloration. It may be safely assumed 
that this is the only separate edition of Blake's poem. No long f is 
lued in this piece. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD BOOKS 103 

18 

iSribgejEI, Robert. THE I FEAST | of | BACCHVS | | by | 

ROBERT BRIiXSES | | | 

* Privately printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : * : 1889 : (sm.) 40 : 
pp. [8] + 94 + [2], signn. [a] A-M^ : small pica roman leaded. 
Contents: — p. [ij title and imprint: [4] the Aiish mark, and 
beneath 'Note — 105 Copies printed : this is No. * : [5] * The 
Feast of Bacchus * in black letter : [8] a list of * Dramatis Personam ': 
1-94, the play: [i-i] 'Note* about the play and metre, dated 
*Yattendon : June, 1885 *. 

A singular 'attempt to give Menander to the English stage*. 
Terence's Ffeautontimorummos is taken, and five-sixths (the slaves and 
their intrigue) are suppressed. Some necessary expansion, to suit it to 
the modern stage, is introduced, and the subject and language freely 
treated in the way in which Menander may be supposed to have written. 
Some remarkable ' Persian * is on pp. 48-54 : there are five acts, but 
no division into scenes. The metre is six-stressed lines, a new verse 
between prose and poetry, a ' loose varying rhythm *. The last lines 
are a specimen : ' I'll bear no grudge to-day ; come in, sir, with the rest, | 
And help to make us merry. This is the Feast of Bacchus.* 

The corrected prospectus (nos. 130-1) calls it 'A Comedy taken 
from the Heautontimorumenos *, and prices the 105 copies at loj. : it 
was to be had of the Printer. It was ' now ready * on November 2, 
1889. Issued in light blue boards, and vellum back lettered ' Feast of 
Bacchus — Bridges *. 

1890 
IP 

J50Urtill0n, Francis William. AILES | D'ALOVETTE 1 1 

F. W. BOVRDILLON | | 

' H. Daniel : Oxford : * : 1890 : (eights) squ. 1 1® : pp. [8] + 
57 + [7]? signn. [<«]*5 A-D^: small pica italic leaded. Contenu: — 
p. [zj '100 Copies printed. This is No. *: [3] title and 
imprint : [6] the Mish mark : [7] ' Ailes d*Alouette *, with four 
lines of verse explaining the title : 1-57, the poems : [i] ' The 
End * : [4-7] list of ' Contents '. Two blank leaves precede, and 
two follow, tlie above collation. R. 



104 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Fifty-six short poems, of which forty had not been published before. 
The first poem is the fine and well-known epigram beginning * Night has 
a thousand cycSy \ And the day but one '. The author was a scholar of 
Worcester College from 1871 to 187^. The volume is particularly 
well set up and printed : the paper is hand-made, and from W. King, 
Alton Mill. The prospectus (no. 135) gives the price as jx. and states 
that copies can be obtained from Mr. Gee at Oxford or Mr. Elkin 
Mathews in London. The paper covers, which are for the first time 
in the series of quartos distinctly larger than and projecting beyond the 
printed leaves, bear on the front * Ailes d'Alouette * and an ornament, 
and on the back the Aiish mark. The title is in peculiar tall black 
capitals without serifs, the black-letter counterpart of which is used in 
no. lo. The day of issue was June i^, 1890. For the second series 
of poems see no. 53 (1901). Since the issue of the Prospectus of the 
present Memorial Volume Mr. F. W. Bourdillon died, on January 1 3, 
1911 i see The Times of the following day. 

20 

(IBriDgeu, Robert), ff |ie CBrototli of 1 3Lobe 

[coiofhon : — ] ' Printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : 1890 * : (sm.) 
40 : pp. [88], signn. [a]^ A-K'* [L]^ ; english black letter leaded 
Contents : — p. [i] title : (4] 'One hundred Copies printed. This 
is No. *, beneath a double rule: [5-83] the 7^ sonnets on 79 
pages, numbered : [84] an ornament : [85] * Note * on the Italian 
sources of nos. 3^, 37, 73, 74 : the first line of text ends Madry- : 
[88] the Misit mark, and the colophon beneath it. 

See no. 16. This is a corrected reprint (of a hundred copies), 
occasioned by the speedy sale of no. 16, the first (enlarged) edition, 
the demand for the book, and a piracy in America. It is the first 
Daniel book entirely in black letter and is well printed. Commas are 
represented by Caxtonian / : long f is used. A very desirable volume 
to possess, and the only example of a second edition in the Daniel 
Press. The date of issue was late in October 1890, and the price 
I IX. 6d. The binding is light blue boards, and on the vellum back 
* Growth of Love — Bridges *, this being the first (accidental) acknow- 
ledgement of authorship, see no. 16. T. B. Mosher (37 Exchange 



BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD BOOKS 105 

Street, Portland, Maine, U.S.A.) reprinted in roman type this black- 
letter edition in 1894 (400 copies, small paper, S^', at $4 : 40 copies, 
large paper on Van Gelder paper, 4^', at $10 : 10 large paper on Japan 
vellum, 40), prefixing an essay on Bridges* Poems by Lionel Johnson 
which had appeared in the Century Guild Hobby Horse for October 1891. 
The title and printer's mark are reproduced in facsimile. The reprinter 
seems to know nothing of the 1889 edition of the work, and certainly 
had neither the author's nor the printer's leave to reproduce the volume. 
See pi. XI. 

21 

PK^alm Cjrbii. Psalm 117 I 

' Printed by Rachel Daniel Oxford 1809 *, i.e. 1890 : (six) s<ju. 
24O: pp. [12], sign. [AJ^, w;mw«w collation pp. \6\: small pica 
roman leaded. Contents: — p. [3] title and imprint, central: 
[j-7] the psalm. RRR. 

The Bible version of the shortest Psalm is here printed thus : — first 
page, ' O praise the Lord | All ye nations praise | Him all ye people ' ; 
second page, * For his merciful | Kindness is great | Toward us * j third 
page, 'And the truth | Of the Lord | Endureth for ever | Praise ye the 
Lord '. It is clear that Miss Daniel, aged nine or ten, composed this 
from type, inked it, printed it, and bound it, with her own hands, 
besides dating it 1 809 ! Viewed as a printed book, the result is more 
praiseworthy as an effort than as a performance. In no. 1 8 she must 
have been helped throughout by her father : here she was left to her own 
devices. Of this little curiosity, very few copies were printed, perhaps 
half a dozen. Issued in cream paper covers, which are of larger size 
than the printed pages. No tall f occurs. The Psalm had been also 
printed at Frome, see no. Ixiii, probably in 18 ji. 

189I 

22 

l^erricfe, Robert. HERRICK | his | flowers | | | | | 

Beneath a rule, * Printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : Christmas : 
1 891.' : (eights) ii® : pp. 30 + [i]j signn. [A-BJ^ : brevier roman 
leaded. Conttntsi — p. [i], title and imprint: 2, *One Hundred 

P 



10^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

Copies printed. This is No. *: 3, ' A Garden of Flowers* 
with Herrick's four lines, * Gather ye rosebuds . . .* : 4, the Aiisif 
mark: 5-30, poems. Four blank leaves at beginning and also at 
end are outside the collation and not part of the binding. R. 

A pretty volume, but the type is too small for comfortable reading. 
Twenty-three poems by Herrick are here, including Corinna and Cherry 
ripe. For the first time Dr. Daniel has inserted as many as four blank 
leaves at beginning and at end (see no. 58), outside the above 
collation. The book (100 copies) was printed for sale on behalf of 
St. Thomas's Orphanage at Oxford at Mrs. Daniel's sale on 
November 19, 1891, a notice of which runs *. . . To make an end/ | 
Buy Herricks page/ | And so befriend | the Orphanage/ | . You must 
lay down/ | To fill our till/ | A good Half-crown/ | Or more at will/* 
(see nos. 14 1-2). The binding is paper projecting covers, bearing on 
the front the title within a border of ornaments, and on the back, very 
prettily, ' H * between ornaments, two of which are Parsons's flower 
devices. No f is used. This is the first of many Daniel pieces offered 
for sale on behalf of a charitable institution. 

A rare volume in spite of the number printed, partly because the 
little people who received most of the copies had not yet developed biblio- 
graphical or other conservative principles, and partly because those who 
possess the book seldom wish to part with it. 

1$tnitti, Robert. CHRISTMAS \Jhm the \ ^joble 

NVMBERS I of I ROBERT HERRICK | | | 

Beneath a rule, * Printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : Christmas : 
1891.': (eights) 12®: pp. [16] + i^, signn. [A-Bp, minimum 
collation pp. [12J+16: brevier roman leaded. Contents: — p. [5] 
* Christmas Greeting from Rachel and Ruth to' : [7, 9, u] 3^ 
names of boy and girl friends : [13I three 4-line stanzas, begin- 
ning ' Who then are these ', no douot by Dr. Daniel, about the 
children : [15] 'Peace on earth to men of good will [om.]*: 
[i^J '60 Copies printed. — This is No. * : i, title and imprint : 
3, *Ctt(0tnia0. Gold- Frankincense- Myrrh*: 4, the Aiisit 
mark : 5-1 5, six extracts from Herrick's poems. Two blank leaves 
at beginning and four at end are outside the collation and bind- 
ing. RR. 



BIBLTOGR^PHT— OXFORD BOOKS 



107 



A Christmas gift to thirty-six boy and girl friends, whose names are 
printed, from the two Misses Daniel. The Noble Numbers were first 
printed in 1647. The poems selected are: — Grace (begins 'What 
God gives *), A Christmas Carol sung to the King, The Star-song, An 
Ode of the Birth of our Saviour, To his Saviour, A Grace (begins 
' Here a little child '). The date of issue was December 24, 1891. The 
book is like no. iz, and similarly bound in paper projecting covers, 
with similar printing on them ( ' Herrick his Christmas ', &c.), but only 
sixty copies were produced. No f is used. From the twenty-eight 
friends of 188 j (no. ii) the number has risen to thirty-six, but only 
five* names are common to the two lists : — 



Elsie Daniel. 
Martin Daniel. 
Grace Cructwell. 
Graham C. Arnold Daniel. 
Dorothy Latham. 
Molly Perks*. 
Margaret Olive*. 
Alice Ranken. 
Gladys Daniel. 
Dorothy Willert. 
Rachel Bell. 
Ruth Gamlen*. 



Elizabeth Bridges. 
Constance Fellowes. 
Agatha Macan. 
Lucy Skene. 
Sydney Gillian Eddis. 
Frank Madan. 
Gwendolin Lodge*. 
Gabriel Woods. 
Dorothy Thursfield. 
Joan Furneaux. 
Christopher Pearce. 
Elsie Picard. 



Jerry Steele. 
Ethel Romanes. 
Beatrice Moore*. 
Ida Robinson. 
Shafto Adair. 
Lucy Davenport. 
Dorothy Fletcher. 
Phillis Parsons. 
Sophia Payne. 
Claude Rotch. 
Penelope Beatrice Cardew. 
Nigel Stebbing. 



1893 
24. 

©ur ^emorieu. OUR memories | fe^atioto^ ot old 

flD;;forti||||| 

* Edited and printed by H. Dam'el : Oxford*: 1893 : (twos) 
(sm.) 40: pp. [4] + 148 + [12], signn. [A-Z, Aa-Ss]^ ; small 
pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. [i J title and imprint : [4] two 
mottos, English and Latin: 1-148, the twenty numbers: [i] 
colophon, mentioning a possible second series, with Greek motto : 
[zj the Aiish mark: [3-9] 'Index of Names': [12] the Misit 
mark. R. 

The most readable and amusing of the Daniel books, and the fullest 
of Oxford interest : high-priced in catalogues, but not very rare. The 
twenty numbers are by senior members of the University, most of 
whom resided in Oxford for many years and here unload a cargo of 
personal reminiscences, giving first-hand testimony to the Oxford of 
1820-92, especially to the earlier part. And the writers are in general 

P % 



io8 THE DANIEL PRESS 

not ordinary authors, least of all journalists, but Heads of Houses, 
Canons of Christ Church, and the like, and men who do not write 
much. Dr. Daniel overcame the scruples of such men as Henry Boyd, 
William Bright, Abel Heurtley, H. G. Liddell, and George Rawlinson. 
Good stories are told, in proper style. As a Head of a House said in 
1 9 1 8 :' It is a very interesting and entertaining presentment of a vanished 
world, and the various '* quizzes " and others who appear in its pages 
move in a most life-like manner.* The numbers were all issued for 
private circulation, and not priced. The details follow : — 

Writer and date of matriculation, 

F. W. Newman, i%xx 
Canon C. A. Heurcley, 1823 

Rev. C. W. Boase, of Exeter, 1847 
Rev. W. E. Daniel, of Wore, i860 

G. W. Newnham, of C.C.C, 1823 
Rev. E. S. Ffoulkes, of Jesus, 1837 
F. W. Newman, i8z2 
Rev. J. R. Bloxam, of Magd., i8z6 
Canon George Rawlinson, 1836 
Canon Heurtley, i8i3 
John Fisher, of Magd., 1827 
Dean Liddell, 1829 
F. W. Newman, 1822 
D. P. Chase, 1837 
R. Muckleston, of Wore, 1830 
Hon. G. C. Brodrick, 18/0 
F, W. Newman, 1822 
John Fisher, 1827 
J. R. Bloxam, 1826 
Rev. W. Tuckwell, 1848 

» >> 

Qohn Jocelyn Ffoulkes], 1831 
The Editor 
14. Feb. [Sept. 2] 1892 81-96 Rev. R. W. Browne, of St. John*«, 1827 

This number was begun to be printed in Nov. 
1891, but the last sheet was printed off on 
Sept. 1, 1892. On p. 87 /is omitted before /^/r. 
I J. Sept. 1892 [Oct. 8] 97-108 Rev. W. Tuckwell, 1848 

W. S. Cole, of Wore, i8i6 

16. Nov. 1892 [Dec. 4] 109-116 Geo. Anthony Denison, 1823 

17. Dec. 1 892 [Jan. 9, 1893] 11 7- 120 E. D. Wickham, 1828 

18. March [14] 1893 121-127 Geo. Anthony Denison, 1823. The Club re- 

ferred to on p. 124 is The Club, founded in 
1790. 

19. April [14] 1893 128-140 R. G. Boodle, of Oriel, 1834 

Canon W. Bright, 1843 

Rev. H. A. Harvey, of Ch. Ch., 1842 



No. Date and itsut. 


P^es. 


1. Dec. [19] 1888 

2. March [9] 1889 

3. April [29] 1889 

4. May [June 6] 1889 


x-4 

j-8 

9-12 

13-16 


5. June [i8] 1889 


17-24 


6. May [24] 1890 

7. June [20] 1890 

8. June [20 J 1890 


25-32 
33-36 
37-40 


9. June [26] 1890 


41-48 


10. Sept. 1891 


49-j6 


11. Oct. 1891 


j7-^8 


12. Nov. [17] 1891 


69-7* 


13. Dec. [8] 1891 


73-80 



BIBLIOGR^PHT— OXFORD BOOKS lop 

10. May 1893 T41-148 G. A. Denison, 1823 

Henry Boyd, of Hertford, 1849 
Henry Furneaux, of C.C.C., 1847 
The Index was made by the Rev. Albert Watson, of Brasenose. 

The first four pages (title, &c.), and the last eight (index), were 
printed off on May iz, 1893. Of most numbers 100 copies were 
printed : of a few 1 10 copies. No. 2 soon ran out of print, accidentally : 
and half of one other number. The Editor so freely gave away his own 
spare copies of single numbers that complete sets are difficult to make 
up. The numbers were of course sent out unbound, and were never 
priced : often they were mislaid by the recipient. Every number is headed 
' Our Memories *, ' Shadows of old Oxford', with date, number, and the 
motto ' My tables, my tables, — meet it is I set it down ! ' j each (except 
nos. 7 and 10) has a colophon 'Printed by H. Daniel, Fellow of 
Worcester College ; Oxford '. On p. 3 2 is the Aiish mark. 

H* 

The Second Series (R) is inserted at this point for convenience, 
though it properly belongs to 1895 : — 

No. I. March [9] 189^. Pp. 1-8. Rev. George Marshall, of Ch. Ch., 1836 

Rev. W. K. R. Bedford, of Brasenose, 1844 

No. z. April [1] 189J. Pp. 9-10. W. K. R. Bedford, of Brasenose, 1844 

Rev. J. D. Collis, of Wore, 1834 

No more was issued. The words ' Second Series * are on each number. 
The motto is OhhU x/iy TrxXxih (v6ivi 6ixtt \ Ntov. (Luke V. 39). The 
usual colophon is appended. The second series was sent out as before 
to friends, but it must be rather rarer than the first, though usually 
found with it. R. 

[HBribgeiJ, Robert]. if©;!3ip5D(EKS) W^f I SI S)ecular 
iJDDe on tjie ilimt$ | jubilee of (Eton College 

[on.,] I 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Dr. Daniel at Oxford early 
in July 1893I ; (four), (sm.) 40 : pp. vii-H[i], sign. [A]^ : english 
black letter leaded. Contents : — p. i, title : iii-vii, the Ode, in 
seventeen 4-line stanzas, dated at end * June : mdcccxcj *, which 
was the date of composition. RR. 



no THE DANIEL PRESS 

About thirty copies of the Ode were struck off as stated above, and 
the type of every part including the title and excepting the pagination, 
which is altered, forms pp. xxxi-xxxv of Part V of Bridges' Shorter Poems 
(no. i8). It is here anonymous. The first line is 'Christ and his 
Mother, heavenly maid '. The Caxtonian comma (/) is used. 

151^60^ William. BLAKE | his | songs of innocence { | | | 

* Printed by H. Daniel: Oxford: Christmas 5 1893': 80 : 
pp. 38 + [2], signn. [A-B]^[CJ^: brevier roman leaded. Con- 
tents : — p. I, title ana imprint : 3, * Songs of Innocence ' : 4, the 
Aiisit mark : 5-38, the songs : [i] ' The End * and om. : [2] ' 100 
copies printed. This is Number *. Four blank leaves precede, 
and four follow, the above collation. R. 

The twenty songs of Blake's Songs of Innocence, first published in 
1789. Mr. Thomas Seccombe, one of their latest editors, describes these 
songs as a kind of illuminated missal, in which every page is ' a window 
open in heaven '. The Lamb (no. 1 8) is the fourth poem in the series. 
The prospectus (no. 149) states that of this piece, uniform with Herrick's 
Flowers (no. 22), fifty copies would be sold on November 15, 1893, at 
an Orphanage Sale, for ^s. each : leaving fifty for general purposes. 
No f is used. The projecting covers are paper, with the title repeated 
within a border of ornaments on the front, and s B I between orna- 
ments, including Parsons's two designs, on the back. 

(IBribge^, Robert). S)iiortet poemiJ | Boofe i | 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Dr. Daniel in 1893]: 
(sm.) 40: pp. xxxvii+[3], signn. [A-E]*, minimum collation pp. 
xxxvii-f [i]: english black letter leaded. Contents: — p. i, title: 
iii-xxxvii, the poems. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, 
the above collation. 

Seventeen (unnumbered) poems, issued on November 25, 1893, in 
paper projecting covers bearing * Shorter Poems of Robert Bridges 



BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFOKD BOOKS iii 

[om.] Book One.* on the front, and only * No. * on the back. The 
author's name is only on the paper cover, since a general title-page 
was to be expected when the five parts were complete. In all five the style 
is the same, long f and Caxtonian commas (/) are used, but no head-lines, 
and few ornaments. The printing is good, and the type is a fine black 
letter. 150 copies were printed. The other parts are nos. 29, 31, 32, 
28, 32* (title, &c.). Together they form Bridges* Shorter Poems in 
quarto form — a volume to be desired, the black letter giving just the 
check to hasty reading which thoughtful and elaborate poems need. 



28 

(Bribgeft Robert). S)|iotter poemjj | il5oofe b | 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Dr. Daniel in 1893]: 
(sm.) 40 : pp. xlix + [3], signn. [A-F]* [G]^ : english black letter 
leaded. Contents : — p. i, title : iu-xlix, the poems : [3] ' The End 
[om.] '. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collation. 

Twenty (unnumbered) poems, issued on December i, 1893. No. 12 
is an ' i-riyfXfjifMc. * in English. The notes on no. 27 apply to this volume, 
but of course ' Book Five.' is on the cover. 150 copies were printed. For 
a separate issue oi Founders Day at Eton, here at p. xxxi, see no. 25, 

All the poems in this part were here first published. 



2p 

(HSribgeiEi, Robert). g)|rorter poemiBi | ffioofe (f | 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Dr. Daniel in 1893]: 
(sm.) 4** : pp. xlviii, sienn. [A-F]* : english black letter leaded. 
Contents : — p. i, title : lii-xlviii, the poems. Two blank leaves 
precede, and two follow, the above collation. 

Thirteen (unnumbered) poems, issued on December 2^, 1893. The 
notes on no. 27 apply to this volume, with 'Book Two.' on the cover. 
I yo copies were printed. 



Ill THE DANIEL PRESS 

BO 
(HKIHarrett, Sir Thomas Herbert). SL jpetD ^eatjEI | 

(Breeting. [om.] \ [om.] \ 

[Colophon : — ] * Printed by Henry Daniel : Oxford : 1893 * : 
(sm.) 4<> : pp. [8], sign. [A]* : english black letter leaded. Cori' 
tents:— [ij title: [3-^ J the poem, signed * Herbert Warren. 
Magdalen College : New Years Eve : m.dccc.xc. * : [8] the Mhit 
man:, close above the colophon, which is between ornn. R. 

A poem in ten 4-line stanzas and one 5 -line, beginning 'Dear 
friends / who from your aery home*, composed on December 3 1, 1 890, by 
Sir Herbert Warren, and sent out from the Daniel Press on December 30, 
1893. It is reprinted in no. 41 (By Severn Sea). 

The number printed is nowhere stated, but may be 100 or so. 
Caxtonian commas and long f are used. No cover was issued. The 
poem was given to friends, and not priced. 

1894 

(IBriDgejEJ, Robert). S)$orter ^otm^ \ ISook iij \ 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Dr. Daniel in 1894^: 
(sm.) 4®, pp. xliii + [5], signn. [A-F]*, minimum collation pp. xliii 
+ [i] : engljsh black letter leaded. Contents : — p. i, title : iii-xliii, 
the poems. Two blank leaves precede the above collation. 

Nineteen (unnumbered) poems, issued on March if, 1894. The 
notes on no. 27 apply to this volume, with 'Book Three.* on the cover. 
I JO copies were printed. 

(IBriUgejBI, Robert). g)||Orter Poemjei | Book iv I 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Dr. Daniel in 1894]: 
(sm.) 4<^ : pp. xlvi+ [2], signn. [A-FJ*, minimum collation pp. xlvi : 
english black letter leaded. Contents : — p. i, title : iii-xlvi, the 
poems. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collation. See also no. 31*. 



bibuography-^oxfoud books 113 

Thirty (unnumbered) poems, issued on April 24, 1894, with no. $i*. 
The notes on no. 27 apply to this volume, with * Book Four.' on the 
cover. I JO copies were printed. 

32* 

IBril^gejEi, Robert. S)]&orter}0oemiE;of I W^oftertlBribgeiai 
[on;.] I [Who:—] 3nbejc of Jpit^t %int^ I 

[Co/o/>/;o» : — ] * Printed by Hy. Daniel/ Oxford, m. dccc. xciv. 
om.y : (sm.) 40 : pp. fi^], signn. [A-B]% minimum collation 
jp. [14]: english black letter leaded. Contents: — p. [3] title: 
6] « One Hundred & Fifty Copies printed. This is No. * : 
"7] 'Shorter Poems.* : [9] ' Index of First Lines* : [i 1-15] the 
index : [i^J the Misit mark, with colophon beneath. 

The General Title and Index of the Shorter Poemty ninety-eight in 
number, or ninety-nine, if the short \7riyf9cfAfMc in Book v is counted : 
it is omitted in the Index. This work in six pieces, when put together, 
forms the most considerable publication of the Daniel Press, and is 
well printed and almost an edition de luxe 5 see also a note in no. 17. 
The second sheet, containing the Index, is, according to a small printed 
notice (no. 1 5 2), to come at the end of the complete volume. A prospectus 
issued in November 1893 states that the first four books are reprints, 
but that the fifth consists of unpublished poems. The price of the set 
was i$s. : the size in the prospectus (no. 147) is called by error small 
octavo. The title and index were issued with Book iv. 



^$ittt, Walter Horatio, y^n | Imaginary Portrait \ By 
Walter Pater, 

[Colophon: — ] 'Printed by H. Daniel: Oxford:*: 1894: 
(eights) 120 : pp. [4] + 5i + [3], signn. [Al^ [B-I]^: small pica 
roman leaded. Contents: — p. [i] title : [4J * 150 Copies printed. 
This is No. *: i, * An Imaginary Portrait by Walter Pater 
[om».] * : 3, * The Child in the House * : 5-^1, the essay, dated 
at end '1878*: [i] \om.]'. [3] the Misit mark, and colophon 
close beneath. R. 



114 THE DANIEL PRESS 

The well-known essay entitled ' The Child in the House * is one of 
Pater's most delicate character-drawings, and is believed to be largely 
autobiographical. It portrays the development of a sensitive child's 
mind in an old-fashioned house near a city, and forms a desirable little 
volume. First printed in MacmilUns Maga-^ntj vol. 38 (1878), 
p. 313, it is here for the first time reprinted, with loving care. It was 
issued on June ii, 1894, at a Venetian F8te in aid of St. Thomas's 
Parish, as two prospectuses (nos. IJ3 and [the Fete] 154-7) inform us, 
at the price of 6x.; see p. 133, no. $6 : Pater died in Oxford on July 30 
in the same year. The pale bluish-grey projecting paper covers bear 
the title on the front, and * 1894* between ornaments on the back. 
The number issued was 250, on French hand-made paper : it is high 
priced in Catalogues, but not very rare. There is a Mosher reprint of 
this essay, perhaps not from Daniel's edition, certainly not with his 
leave. 

^ItOtt, John. MILTON | Ode on the Morning of 1 
Christ's nativity [omn.] \ 

[Colofhon : — ] * Printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : Xmas : 1894.*: 
(eight & four) iiO; pp. ii + [3] : signn. [A]^, [Bl* : brevier 
roman leaded. Contents : — p. i, title : 3, * Ode on the Morning 
of Christ's Nativity 1^29 *: j-ir, [i], the Ode : [2] 'The End , 
between ornn. : 3, the Mhh mark, close above the colophon, then 
* 200 copies printed This is No. *. Four blank leaves precede, 
and four follow, the above collation. R. 

A carefully printed issue of the femous Ode, which in spite of the 
colophon was set up and printed by Mrs. Daniel herself. The brevier 
type is rather too small for comfortable reading. The booklet was 
announced in a prospectus as priced 5/., but on November 28 was re- 
duced to is, 6d,y when a hundred (not, as no. 158 [notice], fifty) 
copies were for sale by Mrs. Daniel on behalf of St. Thomas's Orphan- 
age. Two hundred copies in all were printed. Issued on November 27, 
1894, in pale bluish-grey projecting paper covers, bearing on the 
front * Milton. Ode on the Nativity *, and on the back * M * between 
four ornaments. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD BOOKS iiy 

1891- 

IS 
J&xnT^m, Laurence. POEMS | by | lavrence binyon | | | | | 

* Daniel : Oxford:*: 1895: (fours) la. 80 : pp. [8]+ 52 +[4], 
signn. [A-H]^, minimum collation pp. [6]-\- 5^2 + [4] •* small pica 
italic leaded. Contents: — p. [i] title and imprint, within double 
border of ornn. : [4] the Misit mark, close above '200 copies 
printed. This is No. * : [5] ' Poems * : 1-52, the poems : [i] 

* Index of first lines* : [3-4] the index: [4] ' 1895 * between 
ornn. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collation. 

Twenty-six poems by Laurence Binyon, chiefly written in London, 
and all hitherto unpublished : none is in the 1894 edition of his poems. 
The head-lines supply titles to the poems. The book is printed on 
French hand-made paper (Rives, Isere), and was issued on July 19, 1 89 j, 
in bluish-grey paper covers, projecting in front and lettered ' Poems * 
in light orange set in a frame of straight lines, enclosing the title and 
a mottled surface of dotted wavy lines, also in light orange. The effect 
was not satisfactory, and later copies bear a black lettering and lines. 
The prospectus (no. 168, cf. 171) gives the price, ioj. This volume 
is the first of a series of octavo issues, about 9^ X 6^ inches, as a change 
from the quarto of 9 X 7 inches. See pi. XIII. 

ifeeatjEl, John. Odes Sonnets & Lyrics \ of \ JOHN 
KEATS 1 1 1 1 

*■ Daniel : Oxford : * : 1895 : (fours) la. 80 : pp. [12] + (J5 + 
[i], signn. [A-I]* with two leaves inserted afrer sign. [A] 2 : 
minimum collation [10] 4- 63 + [i] : small pica roman leaded. 
Contents : — p. [2] * Beauty is Truth * : [3] portrait of Keats pasted 
on the leaf: [7] title and imprint, within border of ornn. : [9] 
prefiice, on the oook and portrait : [ 10] the Misit mark, close above 

* 250 copies printed [om.^ This is No. * : [11] *Odes Sonnets 
& Lyrics*: 1-59, tne poems: 60, ornament: 5i, * Index * : 
53, [i] the index. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, 
the above collation. 



ii6 THE DANIEL PRESS 

A selection of twenty-five poems of Keats, in several ways 
a memorable edition and desirable possession, as the Pre&ce, which 
is of interest and is here transcribed, explains. 

^This Selection is printed as a Memorial of the Hundredth Anniver- 
sary of the birth of Keats. The object which the Printer had in view 
was to get together the very best of Keats* shorter pieces. In doing this 
he has been guided by Mr. Robert Bridges' ''Critical Essay" [Lawrence 
and Bullen : 1895 : pp. 54-^1]. The Text is made by collation of the 
latest editions. The version of "La Belle Dame** given by Professor 
Palgrave is added for reasons set out in the Note prefixed to it. 

* The Portrait of the Poet is the reproduction of a beautifiil drawing 
formerly in the possession of Canon Dixon, and lately given by him to 
Mrs. Fumeaux. It is the work of her father Joseph Severn, the devoted 
friend of Keats. It has never until now been copied. From the great 
resemblance to the Mask taken before the Poet became seriously ill it 
must be a trustworthy likeness. The reproduction of the Portrait [in 
photogravure] is by Mr. Hollyer of Pembroke Square * (London). 

The prospectus (no. 169, cf 171) states that the selection was made 
by Mr. Bridges : the price, lis. 6d. : the paper, French hand-made. 
Mrs. Daniel herself set up the entire book in type : it was published 
about December ^, 1895, in greenish-grey paper covers, reproducing 
the title and border, without the imprint, and on the back the Misit 
mark. Of the 250 copies 235 had been disposed of by February 4, 
1896, and the volume is highly prized, though the style of printing is 
plain and there are few ornaments. The book is high priced in 
Catalogues, but not really rare. 



n 

Wi.[atttnl T.[homas] H.[erbert]. (Hesperides) y/// 
amidst the gardens fair \ | 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Dr. Daniel in 189^]: 
(sm.) 4O: pp. [8], sign. [A]*: double pica italic leaded: see 
below. Conttnts : — p. [i] three lines beginning as above, for title : 
[3-^] the poem, signed < T. H. W. Christmas: 1895*: [8] the 
Mhh mark. RR. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD BOOKS 117 

A poem by Sir T. Herbert Warren, President of Magdalen College, 
Oxford, to Misses Rachel and Ruth Daniel, Christmas 1895; forty- 
three lines, beginning ' Mistress Rachel, Mistress Ruth, | Dancing down 
the ways of youth*. The title on page i, or rather the motto which 
takes its place, is ' All amidst the gardens fair | of Hesperus and his 
daughters three | that sing about the golden tree * ; the poem refers to 
the Greek legend of the Hesperides, and was given the latter title when 
reprinted in no. 41 (B^ Severn Sea) : see also no. 4, above. 

A point of interest is that the new and fine fount of large double pica 
italic Fell type, cast specially for Mr. Daniel from matrixes at the 
Clarendon Press, here first appears in the Daniel books, except that 
a leaf of February 189J (no. i^i) bears it as an experiment, and a few 
words of it occur in the Pater (no. 33) aiid the Keats (no. 36). The 
date of issue was December 24, 1895, and perhaps about fifty copies were 
printed, without covers : sewn with silk thread by Mrs. Daniel. See 
pi. XIV. 

l89(J 
URMooblBI, Margaret Louisa. SONGS \ hy \ Margaret l. 

WOODS I I I 

* Daniel : Oxford : ' : 189^: (eights) 1 2® : pp. 28 + [4], signn. 
[A-B]^, minimum collation pp. 28 + [2] : brevier roman leaded. 
Contents : — i, '200 Copies printed. This is No. * : 3, title and 
imprint, within border of ornn. : j. Note about the poems : 7, 
* Songs New and Old*: 9-28, 14 poems: [2] the Afisit mark. 
Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above collation. 

Of these fourteen Songs by Mrs. Margaret L. Woods, the first six 
(as the preface explains) are reprinted from no. ij (Lyrics^ 1888), the 
next from the Corpus Christi College (Oxford) magazine (the Pelican 
I^cord), the next from Murray's MagaT^ney while nos. 9-14 (beginning 
O ^fherdess^ Sleep vh musty This is the flace^ Say noty I kpotp thte^ ^h no .') 
are here first printed. Each page has an ornament border at the top. 

The book was issued about January 10, i895,in light grey projecting 
paper covers, reproducing the title and border, without imprint, on the 



Ii8 THE DANIEL PRESS 

front, and one of the Parsons ornaments on the back. According to 
the prospectus (no. 171) the loo copies, priced j/. each, were sold for 
the benefit of the Radclifie Infirmary. 

[Coleribge, Mary Elizabeth]. Fancy s follmjoing \ by \ 

'kyo^o, WW 

^Daniel: Oxford:*: 189^: (fours) 80: pp. [8] + 58 + [2], 
signn. [A-G]*, [Hi* : sm. pica roman leaded. Contents : — [ij title 
and imprint, withm border of ornn. : [4] '125 copies prmted. 
This is No. ' : [j] ' Fancy's following* : [8] ' These verses owe 
much to one whose name the writer honours too highly to set it 
here [om.]*: 1-58, 48 poems: [2] the Atisit mark. Two blank 
leaves precede, and two follow, tne above collation. 

The forty-eight poems in this anonymous volume were the first 
appearance of Miss Coleridge as a poetess. The acknowledgement on 
p. [8], see above, it may perhaps now be revealed, is to Mr. Robert 
Bridges. The pseudonym was again used by Miss Coleridge (as 
*Anodos') in her next volume. Fancy s Guerdon (Lond. 1897), which 
contains eleven of the present collection. The pseudonym was taken 
from George Macdonald's romance, PhantasttSy where it is evidently 
intended to bear the meaning of * wanderer': so writes Canon Newbolt 
in 1907 in a prefiice to her Poems which quotes Mr. Robert Bridges* 
criticism of her. The title seems to mean * Poems which follow the 
lead of Fancy *. 

The I2y copies were priced 7/. 6d. each, as a prospectus (no. 173) 
shows, and were issued on May 23, 189^. The projecting paper covers, 
which bear the title and an ornament within a border on the front, and 
the A^it mark on the back, are either light pink or light grey. 

4.0 

XKMoob, Anthony, the life of | RICHARD LOVELACE | 

BY I ANTONY A WOOD | | 

* Daniel: Oxford:*: 189^: (eights) sou. 16^: pp. [^] + xviii 
+ [8], signn. [A-B]^, minimum collation pp. [^] + xviii -f [^] : small 
pica roman leaded. Contents: — [i] *To the Members of the 



BIBUOGRAPHT-^OXFORD BOOKS 119 

Lovelace Club, on the occasion of their two hundredth Meeting 
on June if, 1895, the printer these greeting*: [3] title and 



: [3] title 
, Henry D: 



imprint: [4] * 50 copies printed. This is No. *: Jf] 'Richard 
Lovelace*: i-xviii, the Life: [3I' Printed by C. Henry Daniel 
Fellow of Worcester College Oxford and presented by him to the 
Members of the Lovelace Club*: [4] 'Lovelace Club*: [5] the 
1 5 members : [8] the Mhh mark. Two blank leaves precede, 
and two follow, the above collation. RR. 

Richard Lovelace, the poet (died i^J7?)> matriculated at Gloucester 
Hall (afterwards Worcester College) in 1^34 at the age of 16, and in 
his honour an undergraduates* Club was founded in 1884 chiefly for 
esssiys and debates ' to further the study of Letters *. It met on Sundays 
at 9 p.m., not less than five times a term, and fixed its maximum of 
Members at sixteen. Mr. Daniel kindly presented to it in this elegant 
form Anthony Wood's Life of Lovelace contained in the ^thenae 
Oxonimstsy ed. Bliss, iii. 4^0-3, to grace the two hundredth meeting 
of the Club. Mrs. Daniel added to its attractiveness by rubricating 
the first capital (R) on p. i. 

The booklet was issued on June ij, 189^, but was never priced or 
sold. The fifty copies are in light bluish-grey projecting paper covers, 
bearing on the front the title and an ornament within a border of 
ornaments, and on the back the Mish mark. 

1897 

imKarren, Sir Thomas Herbert. By Severn Sea\&\ Other 

Poems I BY I HERBERT WARREN | | | 

* Printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : * : 1897 : (fours) S® : pp. [8] 
+ 67 + [5], signn. [A-K]^ : small pica roman leaded. Contents : — 
p. [i] title and imprint, within border of ornn. : [4] the Alisit 
mark : [y] ' By Severn Sea ' : [8] Note about some ot the reprinted 
pieces : 1-^7, 37 poems : [iT* 1897 * between ornn. : [i] * Table 
of contents': [4-5] the table. Two blank leaves precede, and 
two follow, the above collation. 

Poems by Sir Thomas Herbert Warren, President of Magdalen 
College, Oxford : thirty-seven in number, but the third is once numbered 



no THE DANIEL PRESS 

IV. No. i is an introduction to the poem 'By Severn Sea*, which 
follows, and is dated 'Minehead, August 1892*. The subjects and 
metres are various j two poems (nos. v and vi) are on Addison's Walk 
in Magdalen and May Day on Magdalen Tower, one (no. x, see no. 37 
in the present bibliography) is to the Misses Daniel, one to Dr. Daniel 
(no. xxi, 1 89 J : see p. 11), suggesting a reprint of the poet Samuel 
Daniel's verse and praising the Daniel Press ; several are translations. 
Some are reprinted from the Spectator^ ^themeum^ Guardian^ Afacmillans^ 
and the Oxford Maga'^ne. The dates are from 1 87 j to 1 896. Nos. x, xj 
are reprints of nos. 37, 30 in this bibliography. This first collection of 
Dr. Warren's Verse was reprinted with seven new poems (^St. Peters 
Home, IVilliam Collins, Early Travel, ToutWs Eclipse, Bristol and Clifton, 
yanity Fair, ^ Greek^ Addison) in London in 1898. 

The 130 copies were issued on April 14, 1897, in light bluish-grey 
projecting paper covers, bearing on the front ' By Severn Sea ' within 
a border of ornaments, and on the back the Aiisit mark. The pro- 
spectus (no. 177) gives the price as ys. 6d., and the paper is Whatman's 
hand-made. 



42 

meble, John. KEBLE'S | EASTER DAY 1 1 1 

* Rachel Daniel Easter 1897 * : (six) 1^0 : pp. [ii], sign. [A]^, 
minimum collation pp. [8] : small pica roman leaded. Contents : — 
p. [3] title and imprint : [5-9] the poem. RRR. 

One of the rarest of the Daniel Press books 5 for only twelve copies 
were printed. On p. ii is written * 1 1 Copies printed | This is number 
8.' in my copy. The poem reprinted is from the Christian Tear, and 
begins * O day of days ! shall hearts set free '. The type was set up, 
and the booklet printed and bound (in greenish-grey projecting paper 
covers) by Miss Rachel Daniel. The front cover reproduces the title 
between rows of ornaments. No copies were sold. Easter Day was on 
April 18, 1897, and the date of issue no doubt just before that date. 
Mr. Daniel was busy with the Japanese Plays, having just finished By 
Severn Sea, so this was slipped in between. The paper is watermarked 
*0. W. P*, Le. Old Water-colour paper, see no. 43 and p. 16 z. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD BOOKS III 

[JPotojEJoit, Mrs. Rosina]. E^tt 3|apanei5e PdffjBi I ifor 

Cj^lbren | ^/ | rosina filippi | I Illustrated hy Alfred 
Parsons \ \ \ 

* Printed by H. Daniel : Oxford : *: 1897 : (fours) 80 : pp. [8] 
+ j7 + [3] + 4 inserted unpaged after p. 14, signn. [A-HJ% [i]* 
+ 2 leaves after sign. C 3 : small pica roman leaded. Contmts : — 
p. [i] title and imprint, within border of ornn. : [4] ' iif Copies 
printed. This is No. . All rights reserved*: [5] 'Three 
Japanese Plays The Mirror The Flower Children The Night of a 
Hundred Years ' : [8] illustration: i-ii, ist play: 13, 'The 
Flower Children • : [i] {ornament] : [3] illustration : 15-33, the 
znd play : 35, 'The Night of a Hundred Years * : 37, illustration: 
39-57? the 3rd play: [3] the Mhh mark. Two leaves precede, 
and two follow, the above collation. 

Three prose plays for children to act, the scene of which is laid in 
Japan, a country with which the authoress (Mrs. Dowson of Oxford) 
and the artist were personally acquainted. The first is a love story in 
which the effect of a mirror on persons unacquainted with its use is 
dramatized : in the second three children come out of a Chrysanthemum, 
Sunflower, and Lily : the third is based on a legend that goblins come 
up from beneath once in a hundred years and by dancing with mortals 
gain for them the ftilfilment of their wishes. All three are animated 
and interesting, and well adapted for their purpose. Stage directions 
are given, and the three clever outline illustrations by Alfred Parsons 
suggest the dresses and surroundings of each story. No for /occurs. 

The 125 copies were issued on April 29, 1897, at the price of loj. j 
and are printed according to the prospectus on ' special O. W.* paper. 
The light bluish-grey projecting covers reproduce on the front 
a part of the title, and the second (Flower Children) engraving, with 
ornaments : and on the back, one of the two floriated Parsons 
devices which were specially made for this volume. Mr. Daniel 
informed me that one sheet was set up in type late in December 189^, 
and the rest in the fortnight preceding the issue. Each sheet of eight 
pages occupied about twelve hours to set up, and three to impose and 

R 



I IX THE DANIEL PRESS 

correct. The type was inked by a man formerly employed at the 
Clarendon Press, and Mrs. Daniel helped in the printing. Mrs. Dowson 
testifies at p. 33 above that this was her first printed book, and that she 
witnessed its production at Worcester. The special paper (which is 
water-marked * O. W. P & A. O. L *) was recommended by Mr. Parsons • 
see a note at p. 161 below. The prospectus is no. 178. 



44 
CJrijrtmai5 (Carote). Christmas | i8p7 1 1 1 

* Daniel : Oxford * : (1897) : (fours) ii®: pp. [4] + i^, signn. 
[A]% [B-C]*: brevier roman leaded. Contents: — p. [i] title and 
imprint, within border of ornn. : [2] ' 120 copies. This is 
No. *: [3] 'Christmas Carols*: [4] a Greek Carol: 1-16, 
6 Carols. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collation. 

Six Christmas Carols of various dates, as follows : — 

I. *Our Mascer hach a garden . . .', six 4-line stanzas (p. i : see Oxford Minor 

Piece, no. ijo). 
1. * In the ending of the year . . .*, six 6-line stanias, with Latin refrain (p. 3). 

3. * Royal day that chasest gloom . . .', three lo-line stanzas (p. 6). 

4. * Christ was born on Christmas Day . . .*, 30 lines, with some Latin (p. 9). 
J. * Star of the mystic East . . .', three 6-line sunz.as. This was written by 

Dr. Daniel himself (p. ix). 
6. * Ave Jesu Deus magne . . .*, five 7-line stanzas, in Latin throughout (p. 14). 
The Greek on p. [4] preceding the Carols ('H Tlapdevos a'fi/ji.fpov . . . TIouHov 

v4ov 6 irph aldovvv Qi6s) seems to be a seventh Carol : it appears not to be 

in Fell type. 

A short notice is in the Oxford Maga-^ne^ December i, 1897, p. 119. 

The printing of the Carols was done almost entirely by Mrs. Daniel 
and she 'found them very difficult to do'. The prospectus (no. 181) 
states that fifty copies (out of 120 printed) were for sale at $s. each on 
December 7, 1897, at a sale at Worcester House in aid of St. Thomas's 
Orphanage. The projecting covers are of fine transparent vellum, 
bearing the title and border, and on the back the Mish mark — an 
nnusual style. 

After this piece the Daniel Press rested for about eighteen months. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD BOOKS I*} 

l89J> 

ISribgesi. Robert. 9^^jplg) I 6? I Kobert HSribgejj I 

K-llllll 

[^On p. (4) : — ] ' One Hundred & fifty copies printed by Henry 
Daniel: Oxford*: (1899): (sm.) 40 : pp. [4] + ^2 + [io], si^n. 

[A]% [B-KJ^ : english black letter leaded. Contents : — [i] title : 
4] imprint as above, adding ' This is No. *, all in black letter : 
I, * Hymns from the Yattendon Hymnal/ by Robert Bridges/ with 
notice of the tunes for which they were written * : i-^i, 43 hymns 
(words only, each with note prefixed and number) : [i J ' Index of 
First Lines ' : [3-4] the index : [ j] ' Advertisement *, a note about 
the full Yattendon Hymnal, with a hundred hymns with music, 
published in two forms by the Oxford University Press : [^-7] 
chronological list of the tunes : [10] the Mhh mark. Two blank 
pages precede, and two follow, the above collation. 

Forty-three numbered Hymns, all but one translations by Robert 
Bridges to suit particular (old) melodies. He was then living at 
Yattendon in Berkshire, and in 1895-9 published at the Clarendon 
Press The Tattendon Hymnal^ containing one hundred hymns with 
tunes for unaccompanied four-voice singing, of which the present 
volume of words (only) contains nos. 13, ^7-3^5 34j 37j 4^5 45 j 47- 
49j 543 '>7-9i ^i-4j ^7-9y 7^, 743 753 773 78, 81-3, 88, 89, 91-4, 97- 
100. One (no. 39) is slightly altered from Wesley's 'Ye that do your 
Master's will *, but the original sources of nearly all the rest are ancient 
Latin or old German and English hymns. The words of the first four- 
teen hymns were first printed in a small pamphlet issued in 1897 by 
the Clarendon Press. The last fifteen were first published here, since 
the fourth part of The Tattendon Hymnal was not issued till October 
1899. The Hymnal, which is printed with Fell type, contains a fiill 
introduction. The present volume is finely printed in black letter, and 
ranges with Bridges* Shorter Poems (nos. 17-9, 31-i). 

The prospectus (no. 185) gives the price of the 150 copies as I2x. 6d. 
each: they were issued on June 19, 1899, in light bluish-grey covers 
bearing the title and date on the front, and the Misit mark on the back. 

R 2 



11+ 



THE DANIEL PRESS 



45 

[ISraJrtep, Katharine H., and Edith E. CoOpet.] Mon- 

,a^crf»f^ tide Branches \ a small sylvan drama | interspersed 

WITH SONGS I AND INVOCATION | BY | M'tchael Field \ 1 1 1 1 

{Colofhon :— ]* Printed by Henry Daniel at Worcester House in 
the city of Oxford and finished on the thirteenth day of September 
in the year mdccclxxxxix * : (sm.) 4® : pp. [8j + 44 + j^4j, signn. 
[ A-G]** : small pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. [ i ] title, within 
border of ornn. ; [3] 'Noontide Branches*, nothing more: [4] 
the MUit mark, and beneath * 1 50 copies printed This is No. * : 
[5] a ^-line Greek epigram from Antiphilus, beginning kxSus 
i^i^6t: [7] list of « The Persons': 1-44, [i] the play: [i] the 
colophon as above, between lines of ornn. Two blank pages pre- 
cede, and two follow, the above collation. 

* Michael Field * is stated to be the pseudonym of Katharine Harris 
Bradley and Edith Emma Cooper in co-operation. The scene of this 
pretty drama in blank verse is laid in a West of England woodland by 
a river, and the dramatis personae are a Knight, a Satyr, a Goddess 
(Artemis), the Lady of the Woods, and a Nymph, with chorus. 

Issued about September 29, 1899. The prospectus (no. 187) gives 
the price of the 150 copies as 7s. 6d. each. The covers are dark blue 
paper, projecting, and bear ' Noontide Branches by Michael Field * 
within a border of ornaments, and on the back the Misit mark. See 
pi. XIV**. 

A friend allows me to print the following note on the present book : — 

'The authors were in Oxford in the Autumn of 1897, soon after 
Miss Cooper's father had been lost in the Alps. When the Masque 
[the present volume] appeared in October 1899 Michael (Miss Bradley) 
sent a copy to Miss Alice Trusted, and wrote : — '' It is just two years 
ago Edith and I were in Oxford together, listening to the falling leaves, 
some of which we knew were drifting across our unburied dead. . . . 
I ventured, for I was a total stranger, to write to Mr. Daniel about 
printing my Masque. Was it not kind of him to so warmly desire to 
befriend us ? — ' Printed in the City of Oxford * meaning to me so much ".* 

The following additional notes on ' Michael Field ' as a dual author 



BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD BOOKS 115 

are based on an essay, not yet pnblished, by the same friend, who is 
an enthusiastic student of his poetry. The two poets were aunt and 
niece, Katharine Harris Bradley's elder sister Emma having married a 
Mr. Robert Cooper, and having had a daughter Edith Emma. The dates 
of their births were 184^ and 18^2 respectively. The name Michael 
Field was first used when Callirrho'e was published in 1884, and the 
collaboration was throughout their lives so close that the parts and lines 
due to each author cannot be separated. But when the two had occasion 
to write separately, the elder was ' Michael * and the younger * Henry * 
Field. The younger of the two died in 191 3, a year before her aunt. 



47 
©♦[tefibing], W.[illiam]. Outlines 1 1 ^ w. s. 1 1 1 

* Daniel : Oxford : * ; 1899 : (eights) 120 : pp. [8] + ^l + [3], 
signn. [A]*, [B-I]^ : small pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. [^ 
title and imprint, within border of ornn. : [d] * 150 copies printed 
This is No. ': [7] 'Outlines*, nothing more; 1-61, [i], the 
Essays : [3] the Misit mark. Two blank leaves follow the above 
collation. 

Four short Essays, very readable plays of fancy, by Mr. William 
Stebbing (Honorary Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford), entitled 

* A New Circulating Library *, ' A City Cemetery *, ' Development *, and 

* Second Sight '. If any one desires to try a scheme for providing readers 
for neglected books, let him take the first essay j if he wishes to know 
what happens when a contractor fails to cart away the souls, when he 
has carted away the bones, from a disused cemetery, let him take the 
second ; the ' Faritocians * (Talk and nothing but talk) may allure him 
to the third, and his interest in the peculiar character of the Royal 
Burgh of Musselton to the last. 

Of the 150 copies only forty-five were for sale, at 7s. 6d. each (see 
Prospectus, no. 188). They were issued about September 29, 1899, in 
fine transparent projecting vellum covers, bearing ' Outlines [om.'] 1 899 * 
within a border of ornaments on the front, and a Parsons ornament on 
the back. 



Ii6 THE DANIEL PRESS 

1900 
4.8 

(Ciirwftma^ XKMelcome- ^ chrtstmas\ itel- 

COME I TO THE \ SAFIOUR GUEST \ 

[No imprint, and no date except on the cover, but printed by 
Mrs. Daniel in November 1900] : (four) 80 : pp. [8], sign. [A]* : 
small pica italic leaded. Contents : — [i] title : [3-5] * A Christmas 
Welcome . . .*, 14 rhyming couplets, beginning *And art Thou 
come. Blest Babe *. R. 

A seventeenth-century carol, issued in aid of some institution in 
St. Thomas's parish at a sale in November or early in December, 1 900. 
I have not found any note of the price : perhaps is. 6d. The paper 
covers are light bluish grey, projecting, and bear 'Christmas 1900 
\om.'\ *, and on the back the Misit mark with * Oxford 95 copies printed * 
close beneath : bound by Mrs. Daniel. Reissued in no. 49. 



4P 

Kopal CBuejrt. a royal gf'Est\ christhus \ ipoo | 

[No imprint or date, but printed by Mrs. Daniel in December 
1900]: (twos) 8®: pp. \i'i\ signn. f A-C]" : small pica italic 
leaded. Conttnts-. — p. [i] title: [4] Ps. xxiv. 7 {^ Lift up your 
heads ...*): [5-7] 'A Royal Guest*, thirty verses: [8] * A Hymn 
of the Nativity . . .*, six verses : [9-1 1] * A Christmas Welcome 
to the Saviour Guest*, thirty verses: [ii] 'Christmas Song', 
thirteen verses. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the 
above collation. 

Four seventeenth-century poems, issued for Christmas 1900. 
Mrs. Daniel was 'alone entirely responsible for this production*. 
The poems begin ' Yet if his majesty our sovereign lord *, ' Welcome all 
wonder in one sight *, ' And art thou come. Blest Babe, and come to 
me ? *, * As on the night before this blessed morn *. The third is a 
reissue of the type of no. 48, except that two lines (the fifth and sixth) 



BIBLIOGRAFHT'-OXFOKD BOOKS 117 

omitted there, probably from the awkwardness of two repeated rhymes, 
are here restored. No. 48 also suggested the idea of the present piece. 
Issued on or just before December 17, 1900, in light blue paper 
covers, projecting, which reproduce the title-page on the front, and on 
the back the Mislt mark, with * Oxford no copies printed this is 
no • close beneath. The prospectus (no. 189) shows that the price 
was ^s. 

I9OI 

SO 
3|Otte0, Robert, ne | Muses Gardin for \ Delights \ Or 
the fft Booke of jiyres^ onelyfor the \ Lute^ the Base- 
'Vyoll and the voice. \ Composed hy Robert Jones. \ \ 

EDITED WITH JiN INTRODUCTION \ BT \ JVILLTAM BAR- 
CLAY SQFIRE. 1 1 1 
* Daniel : Oxford : * ; 1 901 : (sm.) 4° : pp. [8] + viil + 44 -f 



4], si^nn. [A-H 

6] + VI + 44 + [2 

and imprint; [5' 



also one leaf of facsimile, minimum collation 
: small pica roman leaded. Contents : — [3] title 
' To H. M. R.*, nothing more : [8] the Misit 
mark, over * 130 Copies printed. | This is No. * : i-vi, 'Intro- 
duction * : one leaf bearing an autotype fiicsimile of the original 
title-page of idio, see below : i, * To the friendly Censvrers*, a 
preface signed ' R. I.* : 3, dedicatory epistle to 'the lady Wroth* : 
J, * The Table * of contents : 9-44, the twenty-one Airs, words 
only : [3-4] ' Original spellings and readings altered in the present 
edition *. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collation, irrespective of the binding. 

The editor's prefece states that the present volume is a reprint, 
without the music, of a unique copy of the 1610 edition (the only known 
one) of Robert Jones's Aft^es Gardin^ in Lord Ellesmere's library at 
Bridgewater House in London. Robert Jones, of St. Edmund Hall, 
Oxford, was a musical composer and poet, and all that is known about 
him is given in the preface. The original spelling is generally 
retained, but no long f is used. The fecsimile was printed by the 
Qarendon Press. One song (no. xiii) is represented by its first line 
only. 

The prospectus (no. 191) states that the price of the 130 copies was 



Ii8 THE DANIEL PRESS 

I ox. each in paper corers of bluish grey, projecting (which bear the 
title, as far as the word Jones, within a border of ornaments, on the front, 
and the Misit mark over * 1901 ' on the back)) and ^i 'bound by 
Mrs. Daniel in limp Classic Vellum with leather ties *, lettered on the 
front cover in gold *The Muses Gardin for Delights*. It was issued on 
June 7, 1 90 1, and later in the year a reprint of the present volume by 
the Clarendon Press in smaller type was published by B. H. Blackwell 
at Oxford (3^0 copies), and adds a sentence to the Introduction, about 
the £icsimile. 

SI 
HSucfetOlt, Alice Mary. THROUGH HUMAN EYES 

I I P0EM5 \by \ A. BUCKJON. \\\\ 

* Daniel : Oxford : * : 1901 : (sm.) 40 : pp. [n] + H + [sl 
signn. [A]% [B-I]*, minimum collation, PP-['^]+T3 + [i]' small 
pica roman leaded. Contents: — p. [i] title and imprint: [3] 
* Through Human Eyes. With an Introductory Poem by Robert 
Bridges : [5] " * The Victor * is here reprinted by kind permission 
of the Editor of ' The Speaker * 130 copies printed [om.] of which 
this is No. *• : [7] * To Annet . . .* : [9-1 1] ' Introductory ', 
Bridges* poem in ten 4-line stanzas, beginning 'Along the 
meadows ] Lightly goine*: 1-53, the poems : [i] the Misit mark. 
Two blan£ leaves precede, and two follow, the above collation. 

Forty-three short poems by Miss A. M. Buckton (the author of 
Eager Heart) on religious and emotional subjects — her first published 
work. There are no ornaments except the Printer*s mark and some 
on the cover. 

This volume was reprinted in the same year for general publication 
by Elkin Mathews, London, with seven additional poems at pp. ii, 25, 
29, 3 8, J 1, J4, 64. * The Singer speaks * there prefixed to Bridges* Poem 
seems to explain that Bridges wrote the poem in the person of the 
poetess, describing her feelings. 

The prospectus (no. 191) gives the price of the 130 copies as js. 6d. 
each. Bound in limp vellum by Mrs. Daniel they were 17/. 6d. The 
blue paper (projecting) covers bear the title and date within a border 
of ornaments, and on the back the Misit mark over * Daniel Press *. 
The date of issue was July f, 1901. 



BIBLIOGR^PHT— OXFORD BOOKS up 

1902 

[TKMebgtoOOb, Hon. Mrs.(Ethel Kate).] ^/ND ALONG 

THE lVASTE\\\\pm?[\\\ 

* Daniel : Oxford : * : 1902 : (sm.) 40 : pp. [8] + 35 + [j], 
signn. [A-F]*, minimum collation pp. [8] + 35 +[3]: small pica 
roman leaded. Contents : — p. [i] title and imprint within border 

of ornn. : [3] 'Wind along the Waste*: [4] 'To *, no 

more ; [5] four 4-line stanzas, a dedication beginning ' Some by 
a feigned title cover * : [7] seven lines from ' The Pilgrimage of 
Hafiz': 1-35, the poems: [i] '130 Copies printed, of which 
this is No. ', between lines of ornn. : [3] the Misit mark, over 
* Daniel Press *. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the 
above collation. No long f occurs in the printing. 

Twenty-seven short poems, lively and various in style, by a 
daughter of the Rt. Hon. Lord Bowen, married in 1894 to 
J. C. Wedgwood, Esq., M.P. Her poems were brought to Dr. Daniel's 
notice by Miss M. E. Coleridge. 

Issued March 29, 1902. The prospectus (no. 194) gives the price 
of the 130 copies as lox. each in paper wrappers, or (a few copies) £1 
bound by Mrs. Daniel in 'limp Classic Vellum with silk ties'. The 
paper covers are blue, projecting, and reproduce the title and its border 
on the front, and the Atisit mark on the back, with ' Daniel Press * 
close beneath. 

IBourWUOtt, Francis William. AILESB'ALOUETTE \ 
(second series) I ^/ I f. w. bourdillon 1 1 1 1 

' Printed at the private press of H. Daniel Fellow of Worcester 
College Oxford ' : 1902 : (eights) squ. 12° : pp. [4] + 6S -J- [12], 
signn. [AJ^ [^P]^ • sniall pica italic leaded. Contents: — [1 J title 
and impiint : [2] ' Ailes d'Alouette* with a 4-Iine motto : i-58, 
the poems: [ij [ornn.] : [3-^] list of ' Contents * : [7] '130 
Copies printed : This is No. *, between ornn. : [8] the Misit 
mark. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collation. 

8 



130 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Sixty-eight short poems by Mr. F. W. Bourdillon, being a sequel to 
no. 19 above. They are chiefly eight-line compositions, but in each 
a lover of God in Nature embodies a thought in attractive and original 
form. Among them is a series on the Months. 

Issued in December 1901. The 130 copies were sold, according to 
the prospectus (no. 195), at iox.,or *a few copies bound by Mrs. Daniel 
in limp Classic Vellum with silk ties', as no. ^i^ £1 : *In Morocco 
£1 10 o *. The paper covers are light bluish grey, projecting, and bear 
the title, author's name, and an ornament on the front, and the Aiish 
mark with * 1901 * close beneath on the back. 



1903 
HBribgeiEJ, Robert. Now in fVintry Delights \ \ \ robert 

BRIDGES I I I I I 

'Oxford*: 1903: (fours) large 80 : pp. [8] + 13 + [i] + leaf of 
fiicsimile + blank leaf before, ancfblank leaf after, sheet [D], signn. 
[A-D]^ (minimum collation [4] + i3+[i] + facsimile): small 
pica roman leaded. Contents: — p. [3] title and imprint: [6] the 
Misit mark over 'Daniel Press* : i-i5, the poem: followed by 
a leaf of fiicsimile : 17, ' Note ' : 19-14, note on the poem, signed 
*R. B.*. Two blank leaves precede, and two follow, the above 
collations. 

A noteworthy experiment in versification by Robert Bridges in the 
form of an ' Epistle to L. M.*. The first sentence begins ' Now in 
wintry delights, and long fireside meditation | 'Twixt studies and routine 
paying due court to the Muses, | * and ends '. . . think of me to-day, 
dear Lionel, and take | This letter as some account of Will Stone's 
versification. | *. It will be seen that the poem is in (438) quantitative 
hexameters, modified in accordance with Stone's phonetic system, in 
which all syllables in English are definitely either long or short, and 
the verse is for the ear, not for the eye. The poem is an experiment 
in obedience to a consistently thought-out body of definite phonetic 
rules, and its principles are explained in the 'Note' on pp. 19-14. 



BIBLIOGRAFHT— OXFORD BOOKS 131 

Mr. Bridges wrote out the whole poem in manuscript in his own new 
phonetic script, and one large quarto page is given in facsimile in the 
present volume. Some of the changes which do not involve special 
type are exemplified by ' meny ', * Ran pelmel tu \ ' abeyan9 *, ' shal *, 
but the poem as printed is in ordinary type and spelling, and Bridges 
explains that ' for the . . . remarks on the orthography and typodaemono- 
graphy of English, my friend the printer is not in any way to be held 
responsible *. 

Issued on March 5, 1903. The prospectus (no. 200) gives the price 
as 10 J. each (300 copies were printed). The dark, or light (for half of 
the copies are in each) bluish-grey projecting paper wrappers bear the 
title with ornaments on the front, and the Mish mark with ' Daniel 
Press • close beneath, on the back. The fecsimile is a collotype made 
at the Clarendon Press. 



ST 

115»[riJjg0j8], R.[obert]. Peace Ode written on the conclufion \ 
of the Three Years' IVar by R. B. \ Printed for the 
first Anniverfary \ June ist : ipoj, by C. H. D. 
[omn.] 1 1 \om.] . 

[Imprint and date, only as above, as if part of the title] : (four) 
la. 8® : pp. [8], sign. [A]* : double pica italic leaded. Contents : — 
p. [i] title and imprmt : [3-7] the Ode, headed 'June i. 1902* 
between ornn., ending ' R. B. June : 1902 ' : [8] the Mish mark, 
with ' Daniel Press ' close beneath. One blank leaf precedes, and 
one follows, the above collation. 

An Ode by Robert Bridges, in sixteen four-line alcaic stanzas, to 
celebrate the end of the Boer War : beginning ' Now joy in all hearts 
with happy auguries *. 

Issued on June i, 1903, in bluish-grey projecting wrappers, either in 
a dark or in a light tint : the front produces the whole ritle-page (with 
a slight variation in type which shows that the title is properly ' Peace, 
[an] Ode . . .*), and on the back the Mhit mark and * Daniel Press *. 
The price was ;/., and the number issued was perhaps about 100. 

s X 



I3X THE DANIEL PRESS 

Mrs. Daniel printed ten copies on vellum, cover and all, except that the 
vellum covers are the same size as the letterpress, and do not project, and 
the two blank leaves are omitted. 



With this piece the regular course of the Daniel Press ceased. After 
election as Provost (on July lo, 1903), Dr. Daniel could not be 
prevailed upon to make use of his Press except once in 1906 for a 
strictly collegiate purpose, see no. $6. He did not even finish nos. 57 
and 58. 



1^06 

WHottt^tt College praperiJ* in lavdjitioneu benef^ic. 

TORVii 1 1 Preces F'espertina \ \ coll. vigorn. { | | | { 

* Excudebat C. Henricus Daniel : Praepositus mcmvi.* : (sm.) 
40 : pp. [i^], signn. [A-B]* : small pica roman leaded. Contents : — 
p. [ij title, with imprint: [3] half-title, 'Preces Vespertinae * : 
[j-i6] the Prayers and Hymns, ending with 'Laus Deo', the last 
words which Dr. Daniel printed. Two blank leaves precede, and 
two follow, the above collation. Page i z is also blank. RR. 

A form of Evening Service taken (and modified) from the old set of 
Latin Prayers formerly in use in Worcester College (up till about 1855). 
The Provost revived their use at the Annual Gaudy in June by this 
timely reprint, to which he added some Latin Hymns from Prudentius 
and St. Ambrose and ex Ambrosianis beginning ' Macte iudex mortuo- 
rum ' (Prud.\ ' Deus creator omnium * (uimbr.), ' Christe qui lux es et 
dies* (ex ^mbr.\ 'O lux, beata Trinitas * (^mbr.), *Te lucis ante 
terminum * (ex ^mbr.\ ' Noctis terrae primordia ' (Prud.). It pleased 
him to think that this was the only book ever printed by a Head of 
a House (* propriis digitorum articulis', as Dunstan wrote) for his Society. 
He records that the service, as performed, was all that could be desired. 
The hymns were beautifiilly sung as set by Hadow. 



BIBLIOGRATHT^OXFOKD BOOKS 133 

140 copies were printed, and copies were placed in the seats in 
Chapel on June ii, 190^, with a small printed notice (not, I think, 
from the Daniel Press) that they were ' not to be removed ', since the 
service was intended to be annual. They were not priced. No part 
of the actual printing off was done by the Provost, but by a man aided 
by the Misses Daniel. The covers are dark bluish-grey paper, slightly 
projecting, bearing on the front ' Coll. Vigorn. Preces Vespertinae ' and 
the Arms of the College, and on the back the Misit mark for the last 
time. Four copies were printed off on vellum, without covers, but rather 
larger (9I x 7f inches) than the ordinary issue. See pi. XIV***. 

Sir William Hadow, now Vice-Chancellor of the University of 
Sheffield, allows me to print the following extract from a letter : — 

My first introduction to the Daniel Press was in the early eighties, 
when the Bursar, as he then was, very kindly lent me copies of Bridges* 
Prometheus and the Shorter Poemr, so that the occasion was doubly 
memorable. I remember, also in the eighties, a bazaar or sale for 
some charity, which took place in the Provost's garden 5 the Daniel 
Press contributed an edition of Pater's Child in the House^ of which, 
I think, no copy was left within an hour of the opening. Once or 
twice later I was allowed to visit the printing room and to see the 
work in process. When Dr. Daniel succeeded to the Provostship he 
announced, to the consternation of us all, that the Press was to be 
discontinued. Neither plea nor protest could shake him, until we 
approached him with a request to help us in the compilation of a Latin 
service for the Gaudy. In this he took so much interest that we ventured 
to ask whether he would print it. At first he demurred, but, we 
thought, with less firmness than on previous occasions ; a discussion of 
alternatives turned the scale, and the Daniel Press became the richer 
by one of its most beautiful and characteristic examples. 

February 19, 1920. W. H. HadOW. 

So ended the Daniel Press, as the Provost must have been well con- 
tent to end it, with a Service for his College Chapel, and with the words 

3Lau0 2Deo» 



134. ^^^^ DANIEL PRESS 

SI 

fliueen at tiRHooDutocfe- the queen's majesty's | 

ENTERTAINMENT AT | WOODSTOCK | isiT \ 
From the unique fragment of the edition | of i^'S;-, 
including the Tale of Hemetes the | Hermit, and a 
Comedy in verse, probably | by George Gascoigne \ 
With an Introduction by y^, W. Follard\ \ [omn.] \ \ 

'Reprinted at Oxford by H. Daniel and H. Hart 1903 & 1910 *: 
(sm.) 4®: pp. xxviii+32, signn. a-c% d% [A-D*, but marked 
with the ongintf/ signatures of C 3-G 3] : small pica roman leaded. 
Contents : — p. i, half-title : ii, the Mish mark with ' Of this edition 
One Hundred and Fifteen copies have been printed. This copy 
is number * : iii, title, with imprint : v-xv, ' Preface *, signed 
•Alfred W. Pollard*: xv-xxviii, ' The Prose Fragment*: 1-31, 
' The Queenes Maiesties entertainment . . .* : 3 2, * Imprinted at 
London for Thomas Cadman. 1585.* 

Of the entertainment given to Queen Elizabeth at Woodstock in 
September IJ75 little was known, until an imperfect unique small 
quarto volume was noticed by Prof. A. W. Pollard in the library of 
Mr. G. Locker-Lampson at Rowfent, which contained part of a prose 
narrative of the entertainment, and the whole of the text of a comedy 
in rhyming verse about Caudina and Contarenus, introducing a fairy 
Queen. Mr. Pollard persuaded Mr. Daniel to print the comedy, 
apparently in 1903. The questions connected with the authorship of it 
and of the prose part, which includes a Hermit's tale, also concerning 
Caudina and Contarenus, occasioned delay, and only about 19 10, when 
the little volume was the property of the British Museum and the 
comedy began to excite general interest, did Mr. Pollard resume his 
task, write a prefiice, and complete the volume by prefixing to the 
comedy the fragment in prose. So it comes about that part of the 
volume before us was printed at the Clarendon Press with Fell type in 
1 9 10, and part (the text of the comedy) by Dr. Daniel, apparently 
in 1903. 

The author is believed to be George Gascoigne, see the Preface : 
the proper title of the Comedy is unknown. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD BOOKS 135 

The prospectus (not, of course, printed at the Daniel Press) shows 
that the price of the 1 1 j copies was i is. 6d. each. The volume was 
issued in bluish-grey stiff boards with buckram back lettered ' The 
Queen's Majesty's Entertainment at Woodstock 1575 * in black. 

I9I9 

IBacon, Sir Nicholas. THE RECREATTONS \ OF 

HIS AGE I By Sir Nicholas Bacon \ [orn.] \ \ \ 

* Daniel : Oxford : M CMiii (Issued 1919) * : (sm.) 4° : pp. [8] 
+ 3 9 + [ I ], sienn. [A-F]* : small pica roman leaded. Content t : — 
p. [i] title, with imprint, within border of ornn. : [3-4] 'Preface* 
by the present writer, dated November, 191 9 : [7] half-title 'The 
Recreations of His Age * : [8] the Mhh mark ; 1-39, [i], the 
work. 

Sir Nicholas Bacon (1^09-79) was fether of the greater Francis 
Bacon, Lord Verulam, and a Cambridge man. He became Lord 
Keeper of the Great Seal in IJ58, and was for many years high in the 
fevour of Queen Elizabeth, who visited him frequently at Gorhambury. 
The 'Recreations*, here for the first time printed, are thirty-nine poems, 
perhaps to be described as verse rather than poetry, but of considerable 
interest. A prose prayer is also appended. Two manuscripts of them 
are extant, but the poems are so little known that they are not even 
mentioned in the Dictionary of National Biografhy. A few, it is believed, 
were printed by Professor John Howard Marsden (d, 1891), who 
owned the original MS., and from whose son, the Rev. M. H. Marsden, 
Dr. Daniel received the MS. for transcription and printing. 

Like the preceding volume, this is a composite book. The whole of 
the text was printed off by Dr. Daniel, apparently in 1903, and at his 
death in 1919 130 copies were found among his papers. These were 
provided with a title and short prefece, made by myself and printed at 
the Clarendon Press 5 and were sold by the family in November 19 19 
to Mr. Leslie Chaundy, bookseller of Oxford, who issued them in a dark 
blue wrapper at loj. 6d. on January 17, 1920. Dr. Daniel intended 
to insert four blank leaves before and four after the text. 



1^6 THE DANIEL PRESS 

SDaniel Preiefjj^ E^t SDanfel Pre^iei I [om.] \ 

MEMORIALS OF | C. H. O. DANIEL | with 
A I BIBLIOGRAPHY | of the Press, 184X-IPIP | 
[omn.] I 

* Oxford printed on the Daniel Press in the Bodleian Library * : 
M DCCCC XXI: (sm.) 40 : pp. viii4- 198+ 13 leaves bearing if 
illustrations, signn. A-Z, Aa-Cc*, not counting illustrations : 
small pica roman leaded. Contents : — p. i, title within border of 
omn. : ii, note of the terms of issue : iii-iv, Foreword by C. H. 
Wilkinson : v, list of contents : vi, list of illustrations : vii, half- 
title of the Memorials : viii, the Mhh mark : 1-3^, the Memorial 
pieces: 37, half-title of the Bibliography: 38-40, its plan and 
method: 41-54, Introduction: J5~^> personal details about 
Dr. Daniel, with pedieree : $7-7^^ the Daniel Press at Frome : 
79-183, the Daniel Press at Oxford: 184, two sonnets by 
T. R. R. Stebbing : 185-198, Index. 

Memorials of the Rev. Charles Henry Olive Daniel, D.D., late 
Provost of Worcester College, Oxford, with a bibliography of the 
Daniel Press. The Memorials are by Sir T. H. Warren, the Rev. Dr. 
W. W. Jackson, John Masefield, Mrs. Margaret L. Woods, William 
Stebbing, * Rosina Filippi *, Don F. de Arteaga, F. W. Bourdillon, and 
(in the preface) Sir W. Raleigh. The Bibliography and Index are by 
F. Madan. This is the first book printed within the walls of the 
Bodleian, where the third Daniel press, on which it was printed, is 
deposited. 

As the prospectus states, 500 copies were printed, with fifteen illustra- 
tions in collotype and type-facsimile, bound in bluish-grey boards, at the 
price of one guinea net to subscribers : and almost all were subscribed 
for before issue. There is also a special edition of sixty copies, in full 
quarto size, on handmade paper, with ten extra illustrations and some 
actual leaves of the Daniel Press. The fifty offered for subscription 
were all taken at the price of two guineas, and are numbered and 
signed by Mrs. Daniel. They were bound in boards, with parchment 
back bearing gold lettering. The whole issue was distributed in 
December, 1911. 



f)<ltj(tt)(lf^ 



THE DANIEL PRESS AT OXFORD 

MINOR PIECES 

The following pieces cannot be called publications, but comprise 
notices, prospectuses of Daniel books, fragments of projected books, 
broadsides, Hy-sheets, menus, and the like j some of which are of real 
intrinsic interest, and all of which when reduced to chronological order 
throw light on the development and methods of the Press, and are to 
collectors a series of desirable supplements to their Danielka. 

For convenience of reference, the first two printed words, the first 
word of the fourth line, and the first word of the last line (all on the first 
page : tf, an, the not counting as a word), are given as tests, in italic. They 
are arranged in chronological order of the date printed on the paper or 
otherwise probable. Ornaments are not regarded as forming a line. 
Abbreviations allowed are : — Inv. = Invitation : N. = notice : pr. = 
printed. The more important, from any point of view, are indicated 
by ^^=>. All are rare and many unobtainable, from the circumstances of 
their issue. The sizes given are approximate : each piece is a broadside, 
unless otherwise described. Dates in round brackets are not on the 
piece. 



1874 

f^ 59. The Belles of— The name—July. (20 II., sm. 40.) * The Belles of 
Benson *, verses about three ladies who rowed from Benson Lock 
up by Shillingford to near the Dorchester Clumps and back, 
or were expected to do so: dated July 3, 1874. This seems 
to be the first production of the Daniel Press at Oxford, though 
proofs of Notes from a Catalogue (no. i^ may have preceded. 
Under these circumstances an account of the occasion of this little 
piece may be interesting : it is derived from notes kindly supplied 
T 



138 THE DANIEL PRESS 

by Sir James R. Thursfield. The three ladies staying at Benson 
(on the Thames near Dorchester) were sisters, and nad invited 
James R. Thursfield and his mother to drive from Oxford and 
spend an afternoon on the river with them ; and Dr. Daniel 
and Mr. H. G. Woods were to join the party. The three Oxford 
men met on the evening before (Friday, July 3) in Daniel's 
rooms to settle details, and it was suggested that a few verses 
might be composed and printed. '^Af/ «V«f « xau 'ifyci. The 
little ballad was jointly composed, and promptly printed, all 
within about an hour. Copies were handed to the three ladies 
on the occasion of the excursion on the next day. The verses 
therefore cannot be described as narrative, for they were printed 
before the event. What actually happened may have been 
quite different. 

R^* ^o. Nomina Candidatorum — honort — Examinatons. (2 4 11. ,8°.) A Class 
List of Loci Amoeniores (Desirable Spots) visited by the Exam- 
iners (H. Daniel, J. R. Thursfield, and H. G. Woods) in the 
course of a riding tour in the Lone Vacation of 1874. An 
amusing imitation (in form) of the Class Lists of the School of 
Literae Humaniores at Oxford. The honour of a first class is 
given to 

* Burford, Opp. e Com. Oxon. 
Compton-Wynniatts, Vill. e Com. War. 
Coventry, Civ. e Com. War. 
Tewkesbury, Civ. e Com. Glouc. 
Warwick, Civ. e Com. War.* 

' Edgehill, Mont, e Com. War.* obtained a third class off an 
^tffrotat (in Cambridge fashion), since the Tower was in a mist, 
and the view from it impaired. Leamington was given an 
honorary fourth (indicated by an asterisk), in recognition of the 
hospitality there dealt out by Mr. Thursfield's brother. The 
amenity was indoors ! The principle on which this last class 
was awarded is deplorable, thoueh it bears a superficial resem- 
blance to that approved by Archbishop Laud in the Statutes of 
the University (from 1634 to 18 j6) : see Tit. vii. Sect, i, § 9 (De 
Coena Vesperiali), even as modified on June 8, 1^70. The 
title begins * Nomina Candidatorum qui Termino S[anctae] 
Vacationis a.d. 1874, Ab Examinatoribus In Locis Amoenioribus 
honore digni sunt habiti*. Of the three signatories, only 
Mr. Thursfaeld was at the time Examiner in Lit. Hum. See 
pi. IV*. 



BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFORD MINOR PIECES ijp 

6l. Worcester College — College — Total. (14 11., l6^,) * A Scheme for the 
future Disposition of the College Revenues ', dated Nov. 1 9, 1 874. 

[No. I. Notes from a Catalogue] 

1875- 
[No. I* : Additional Notes: 187^ ?] 

6i, Tijat this — at — the permission. (16 11., squ. 1^0.) Resolutions of 
a Conference about idleness and expense at Commem. and in 
the Summer Term, proposed in lieu of the Hebdomadal Council's 
Resolutions of March i, 187^. 

6^. Tour attention — demanded — cisse. (14 II., 16^.) N. abt. Caution 
money and University dues : undated, but about 187^. 

1875 

p;^ ^4. So fair — taught — On. (4 pp., ind and 3rd pr., squ. izo.) Two 
Sonnets by T. R. R. S.[tebbing] on receiving no. ix of the 
Frome books, C. J. C.'s Sonnets^ see p. 6^. The two begin 'So 
fair a marvel * and ' A Book in covers blue *, and are reprinted 
in accordance with Mr. Stebbing's wish at p. 184, as a tribute to 
Dr. Daniel. These sonnets were composed in 185^ and printed 
(as Mr. Stebbing states in writing which I have seen) in 1876. 

1877 

[No. I : New Sermon] 

6^. List of— for — JVood. (4 pp., znd and 3rd printed, 8°.) A list of 
91 Contributions towards an East Window in the College Hall 
(about 1877). 1878. 

66. The Bursar will-^et — are. (6 11., 1 2®.) N. abt. subscriptions to the 

Hall Window. 

1878 

67. Worcester College — Dear — Dinner. (4 pp., ist printed, 16 11., 8®.) 

Letter to subscribers to the Portrait of Mr. James Hannay, 
inviting to a Gaudy on June 17. 
^8. List of—of—W. (3 1 11., 80.) List of 3 5 contributors to the Hannay 
portrait presented to him on June 27, 1878. 
T 1 



140 THE DANIEL PRESS 

187P 

fQ»69. The Autumn day— ^On—October. (4 PP-j istpr., 15 II., 140.) 
A Sonnet which Mr. Daniel 'composed himself as he set up the 
type, for Xie Kitchin in 1878* (1879?), according to a letter 
from Mrs. Daniel. The first line is * The Autumn day was short 
and cold', dated October 8, 1879. A rare example of composi- 
tion of verse and type at the same time : see no. 1 4 1 . 

70. Wonester College — Butler — charges. (lo ll.jSqu. i^o.) N. abt. candi- 

dates for Scholarships, and the charges made for lodging in 
College. A proof (1879?). 

71. As next above. (11 11., squ. 1^0.) Another proof (1879?). 

72. Worcester College — will^vu^. (ij 11., 8°.) The notice as sent out 

(1879?)- 

73. Please forward^The Times — at. (9 11., 8®.) Form for reporting 

results of Scholarship examination to Dr. Daniel, as Correspon- 
dent of The Timesy dated 1879. 



1880 

74. Worcester Mouse — Oysters — Cheese. (13 11., Ii®.) A Worcester 

House dinner menu, March 16, 1880. 

75. tj St. — June. (4 pp., ist-3rd pr. : 3 11. on p. i : S^.) Programme 

of Concert at 1 1 St. Giles* (Prof Bartholomew Price's house), 
June I, 1880. P. 3 begins Glte. 

76. As above, but p. 3 beg. Trio^ a piece being there added (a trio by 

Curschmann). 

[No. 3 : Erasmi Colloquia] 

77. Worcester College — Deposit — Cheque. (10 11., obi. Z40) N. from the 

Worcester College Bursar about closing outer door of rooms 
[n.d. : about 1880?]. 

5^*78. Being your — JVor — Though. (14 11., 80.) Shakespeare's Sonnet, 
beginning 'Being your slave, what should I do but tend*, 
apparently about 1880. This was the first piece of printing 
which Mrs. Daniel ever attempted. She set it up, printed it, 
and sent a copy to Dr. Daniel, who was away from Oxford : 
hence its appropriateness. Only two or three copies were 
printed, possibly only one : she well remembers the labour of it ! 



BIBLIOGR^PHr^OXFORD MINOR PIECES 141 



1881 

y^, the — Garland. (4 pp.,ist and 3rd pr., S®.) A copy of the half-title 
and title of the Garland^ as sent round to a Contributor. In the 
copy here described a misprint (' Humprey * for ' Humphry * 
Ward) prevented it from being used, and no doubt a corrected 
copy was sent out. See no. 4 (p. B6). 

80. -rf Chi/d — tice — smart. (4 pp., I St and 2nd printed, 12O Separate 
issue of part of the rare preface ofthe Garland of I{achel (sec no. 4*), 
containing Earle*$ Character of a Child. 

[Nos. 4, 4* : Garland of Rachel] 



i88i 

p^8i. Clear Sovp — Chick^ — Feb. (10 II., i^<* : card.) A Worcester 
House menu, Feb. 1 8. The first printing on the new and adequate 
Albion hand-press, used ever since for the Daniel printing, and 
now in the Bodleian, this book being printed on it. 

82. The President and — company — i^. (7 II., 12®.) Inv. to College 

Concert, March 16. 

83. Menu — Chicken — March. (loU., i^O; card.) Menu at Worcester 

House, March 28. 

[No. 5 : Hymni Ecclesiae] 

84. Worcester College — the Provost — ^n Answer. (18 II., 160.) Inv. 

May 8 to a Gaudy on June ij. 

8 J. Worcester College — June — June, (16 II., 12®.) Summons June I ta 
College Meeting on June ly, with note of the Agenda. 

85. Worcester College — / — Bursar. (pp. 4, ist and 4th pr., 120.) 

Covering letter with statement of College Account. 

87. are invited — Worcester — wilL (ii II., I2<>.) Inv. to organ recital 

on December 8. 

88. Worcester College — Prelude — Andante. (4 pp., 1st pr., 12O.) Pro- 

gramme oforgan recital, December 8. 

50*89. liachels — In— open, (19 II., 40.) 'Rachels Christmas Tree*, 
four 4-line stanzas, beginning * On the mountain side I grew | 
In illimitable shade', dated 'm. d. ccc. bondj *, December 2y. 
The verses are by Dr. Daniel himself 



r4» THE DANIEL PRESS 

90. Christmas Sorter — Dr. — jyhh. (13 II., S®.) N. of Battels for the 

4th quarter i88i, to be paid on January ij-16 (late in 
December i88i?). 

91. D$4eT and — if— must. (4 pp., ind and 3rd pr., $qu. ii<>.) N. of 

dues and fees : accompanying next item (i88x). 

gi. Composition — in — JVorctster. (34 11., 8®^ N. of Univ. and College 
'Composition* for dues: accompanymg no. 91 (1882). 

93. Oxford — held — 188 . (10 11., iz^.) N. of Committee Meeting of 

Oxford Female Penitentiary (1882 ?). 

94. Oxford Fema/e — on — 188 . (9 11., iz*'.) As next above (1882 ?). 

1883 

95. / Kalse — 4 — j8. (4 pp., narr. i^^.) Programme of a Dance at 

* Worcester House*, 'January 4, 1883 '. 

^0=" 9^. JVill be— that — JVorcester. (17 11., 80.) PROSPECTUS of no. 6 
(Sixe Idillia). (February or March 1883.) 
[No. 6 : Sixe Idillia] 

^!^97' Shortly after — the — I(ev. (13 11., 8°.) PROSPECTUS of no. 7 
(Prometheus). (March? 1883). 

98. JTorcester College — The College — Bursar. (4 pp., p. i pr., 19 11., 80.) 

Inv. to Sexcentenary of the College, June 14, dated ' May 9. 
1883 *. First issue, with ' six- hundredth Century * ! 

99. As above, but with * sixth Century *. 

100. JVorcester College — June — May. (4 pp., 8°.) Summons to College 

Meeting on June 14, dated 'May 31. 1883 *. 

loi. Dear Sir — Academical — Worcester. (10 11., obi. 48°.) N. of 
College rooms assigned for June 14, dated 'June 8. 1883 *, 
a post card. 

5^^ 102. Worcester College — Fellows — Laborare. (4 pp. 4<>.) Names of 
Provost and Fellows, June 14, 1 883 : Annals of the College, 
1283-187 7, and list oi ^tsts at the Sexcentenary. 

103. Worcester College — Soups — Salads. (19 11., 80.) Menu on 'June 1 4. 
1883 *, a card. 

g;;^ 104. Prometheus — I — 30. (4 pp., 2nd and 3rd pr., 40.) 'List 
of Subscribers * to the Prometheus (no. 7), showing how the 
first ninety-five copies were distributed. (July ? 1883). 
[No. 7 : Prometheus] 



BIBLIOGRAPHT'-OXFORD MINOR PIECES 143 

50*105- TussER, Thomas, the | MONTHS REMEMBRANCES || 

BY I THOMAS TVSSER | IjSo | 

*Excerpsit & typis mandavit H. Daniel: Oxon:*: 1883 : (eights^ 
squ. i6^ : pp.J[i] + 6i, sienn. A-D^ : enplish black letter solij. 
Contents: — p. [i] title, with imprint, witmn border of omn. : 
i-di, the months from September to January : no more printed. 

Extracts from Thomas Tusser's Fhe Hundred Pointes of good Husbandries 
containing the 4-line mottos for September to January, and the 
* abstract or short maxims and advice prefixed to the longer poems in 
the original (1580) for the same months. It begins 'Septembers 
Husbandrie. September blowe soft. Till ftttite be in loft . . . [Njow enter 
John, old fermer is gon. 2. What champion useth, that woodland 
refuseth ' : the end 1$ ' 3 3 Sow ready to fare, craues huswiues care.*, 
with the catchword * Leaue ', in the January verses. 

Unfinished, never published. The number of copies printed is not 
known. Priced 3J. 6d. in Chaundy's Catalogue 39, art. 11 1 (1920). 



1 06. (Proof of four pages, printed on one side only, of part of Samuel 
Daniel's masque Hymens Triumph, I^i5> perhaps of about 
1883 : pp. I, 4, 5, 8 of the first sheet, bearing 131 lines. 
I am informed that no more was put into type.) 

1884 

fO* 107. Iniht Press — by — Daniel, (i I II., 80.) PROSPECTUS of no. 8 

(Dixon's Odes\ 'In the Press*: issued late in January 1884. 

See next item but one. 
108. Menu: Feb.— Quails— Jelly. (9 11., i^o.) Menu card, 'Feb. 9. 

1884*. 
50=» 109. Now ready — by— Oxford. (12 11., 8°.) Similar Prospectus 

to no. 107, 'Now ready*. (March 1884, before the 7th.) 
[No. 8 : Dixon's Odes] 
no. Twenty-five — Oxford. (3 II., obi. 24O,) N. that 2j copies (of 

no. 9, Patmore) are for sale at Gtt*s. (April 1884.) 
[No. 9 : Patmore] 
fO» III. These are — College — fjLiyat. (4 pp., squ. 16^.) List of books 

headed : — 'These are as yet the productions of the private press 

of Henry Daniel, Fellow of Worcester College, Oxiford*. 



144 "^^E DANIEL PRESS 

A little bibliography of nos. 1-9 of the Daniel Oxford Press : 
nos. I*, 4* are of coarse not mentioned. All except nos. i 
(^Catalogue) and 7 (Prometheus) are priced : no. 7 was out of 
print already, but copies of no. i could be had. Generally the 
title, number printed (except no. 5), price, and date are given. 
The Garland is priced at £^ 4/. od. The motto on p. i is fxiyit 
fitfi}u*f (Atyet tucxof (unaccented). I received a copy on April 1 9, 
1884, presumably the date of issue. It was priced ix. 6d, in 
1919. See p. 153. 

5^?=* III. JVow ready— poems — either. (13 II., 80.^ PROSPECTUS of 
no. 10 (Bridges* Poems). Copies could be oDtained of Mr. Gee, 
bookseller, of the Printer, or of the Author, Yattendon, Berks. 

g;^?* 113. Nov ready — foems — may. (zo 11., 80.) Second PROSPECTUS 
of no. 10, mentioning the 2nd ed. of Prometheus [Lond. 1884] 
and that Bridges* Nero [Lond. i88j] is in the press (late in 
1884?). 

[No. 10 : Bridges* Poems] 

114. Worcester College — Pressmark: (3 11., 4°.) Forms for 'Books 
added . . .* to the College library. Watermark 'Whatman 
1884 *. Dr. Daniel was never himself Librarian. 

1885- 

iry. Worcester College — Meeting — Prorvost. (8 II., 8°.) Summons to 
College Meeting < 188 *. (Easter, i88^) 

116. Lady Day — Dr. — TVlth. (i J 11., 80.) Form for College Battels, &c., 
with note that the College meets on April 1 8, headed ' Lady 
Day Quarter, i88j *. This was printed on a (juarto leaf also 
bearing the item next above. 

5^* 117. In 4to — -rf Comedy — obtained, (ij 11., 80.) PROSPECTUS of 
no. II (Webster), dated i88f. 

[No. 1 1 : Webster's Love*$ Graduate] 

l88(S 

g^» 118. JVill be — lyrical— H. (13 II., 80.) PROSPECTUS of no. 13 
(Dixon) (late in 1886). 

119. Star of — Thy — Christmas, (lo II., 80.) Dr. Daniel's Christmas 
Poem *■ Star of the East *, see no. 44, here as there anonymous. 
Dated 'Christmas^ 1886 '. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD MINOR PIECES 14.^ 

120. T1P0 gifts — ^il — ^nd. (5 II., 8°.) A melancholy little poem of 
five lines, beginning ' Two gifts perforce he hath given vs yet ' ; 
apparently about 188^, from the use of the two Parsons 
ornaments. 

1887 

[No. 1 3 : Dixon's Lyrical Poems] 
III. Worcester College — The Provost — uln answer. (4 pp., ist and 4th 
pr., 80.) Inv. to College Gaudy on June 23 ; and list of 
* Guests invited*: dated May 14, 1887. 

122. Midsummer — Dr. — JVith. (14 11., 8<>.) Form for College 

Battels, &c., with notice that the College meets on October 1 5 : 
headed * Midsummer Quarter, 1887 *. 

1888 

123. I^st — To — While.\ 

124. s— Sing-- ret. j "^"^^ P''°°^^ f^™^" quarto: each 4 pp.) in 

brevier type of Mrs. Woods's I{est and Gaudeamus igitur (part), 
which occur on pp. 1-2, 6-7 in no. ij (Mrs. Woods's Lyrics)^ 
March 1888, in small pica. Here paged 1-2 and 3-4 (early in 
1888?). 

[No. 14 : Dixon's Eudocia] 
[No. 15 : Mrs. Woods's Lyrics] 

125. Worcester College — The Provost — uln early. (4 pp., 1st and 4th pr., 

80.) Inv. to Gaudy on June 21, with list of 'Guests invited* : 
dated May 9, 1888. 

Il6. Worcester College — / — Bursar. (4 pp., I st and 4th pr., 8®.) Form 
covering a cheque for tuition ' during this Term *, with form of 
receipt, dated '188 *, filled up in 1888. 

[Our Memories began : see no. 24] 

i88p 

127. Worcester Collie — The Provost — uln early. (4 pp., I St and 4th pr., 
80.) Inv. to the Gaudy on June 27, with list of * Guests 
invited*: dated May 17, 1889. 

[No. 16 : Growth of Love : roman type] 

[No. 17: Blake*s Lamb] 

U 



14^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

1 18. The Cbmmittee — tncouragemtnt—Jtme. (4 pp., ist pr., 8°.) Thanks 

for lending Pictures to an Oxford Loan Extabition, dated 
June 6y 1889. 

119. Pnsenttd to — the hope — to. (6 11., obi. 3i«>.) Book-plate of 

presentation to the City Library by the Oxford Art Loan 
Exhibition, 1889. 
fO* 150. Now ready — ^ Comedy — Worcester, (8 11., obi. 14®.) 
Prospectus of no. 1 8 (Bridges' Feast of Bacchus) * now ready * : 
see next item. (October 1889.) 

f^^ 131. Now ready — ^ Comedy — Worcester. (7 11., a post card.) As 
next above, omitting the fifth line ' taken from the Heautonti- 
morumenos * : as sent out on November i, 1889 (post-mark). 

131. S. Thomas* — held — Kindly. (6 11., obi. 320) N. of Annual Meet- 
ing connected with St. Thomas's Industrial Home and Orphanage 
on November 7 (1889). 

133. ^ Salt — in — admission. (ii II., obi. 24O.) N. of sale at 

Worcester House in aid of St. Thomas's Orphanage on 
November ii (1889). 

[No. 1 8 : Bridges' Feast of Bacchus] 

i8po 

134. Magajine Club — Certt. — Mrs. (10 11., obl. 24O.) Form of rotation 

of six magazines in a club of six ladies, filled up in January 1 890. 

1^* 135. Now ready — by — 1890. (12 11., 8°.) PROSPECTUS of no. 1 9 
(Bourdillon) *now ready' (June 1890). 

[No. 19 : Bourdillon's Ailes d'Alouette] 

[No. 20 : Growth of Love : black letter] 

[No. 21 : P$. cxvii] 

1^6, Notice — cantributions — Industrial. (9 11., obl. 32O.) N. of the 
Annual Sale for the (St. Thomas') Industrial Home. (1890?) 

137. .^ Sale of — in — admission. (12 II., obl. 24^*.) Inv. to the Sale 
on November 18 in aid of St. Thomas's Industrial Home and 
Orphanage (1890). 

f^»i38. (An engraving by Miss Sumner, granddaughter of Archbp. 
Sumner, of an Angel with finger on lip and folded wings, 
7f X 2^ in., printed on a (quarto page by Dr. Daniel, about 
1890.) 



BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD MINOR PIECES 147 

t^^. -rf// patients— for, (4 II., obi. 140.) *A1I patients after | seeing 
the doctor must | obtain a number | for the dispensary * in 
large thin capitals (two founts). Printed about 1890 or so. 

Christmas Day, 1890 : see no. 161. 

i8pi 

140. Pray come — l{gom — by. (ii II., 8°.) Inv. to sale of work in aid 

of St. Thomas's Home, November 19 (1891). 

141. Stay/ buy — They — We. (19 II., 80.) Proof of next item, with 

the words made up by Mr. Daniel as he composed, ' You munch 
Your lunch | We work Like Turk*. November 19, 1891. 
See no. 69. 
1^1. Stity / buy — Thty — Norvember. (17 11., 8®.) Verses to allure to the 
Sale, dated November 19, 1 89 1 . They promise * Herrick's page * 
for is. 6d.^ see no. iz, and begin ^Stzy/ buy my flowers/ | 
While yet you may/*, but omit the four lines in no. 141. 
[No. 22 : Herrick's Flowers] 
[No. 23 : Herrick*s Christmas] 

143. J^gers Portrait — Mr — 5 1. (17 11., obi. 24O.) Balance sheet of 

the James Edwin Thorold ' Rogers Portrait Fund *, with list of 
subscribers (1891). The portrait was printed by Margaret 
Fletcher. 

l8p2 

144. Pray come — Malt— by. (13 II., 8°.) Inv. to a Sale in aid of 

St. Thomas's Home, November 24 (1892). 

145. Worcester House — I — 9. (19 ll.,sm. 4<'.) Programme of 'Athletic 

Sports May 11 * (1893). 
^^^^ 146. Death & — See — Maud. (29 II., sm. 40.) A poem 'Death 
& the Maiden*, signed ' Maud Cruttwell * (May 1893); it begins 
* Must it be so ? Nay, leave me ... I am hlv . . .*, five 5-Iine 
stanzas, between two ornament-rows. 

[No. 24 : Our Memories, ist series] 
[No. 25 : Founders Day] 
^^1/^7. Immediately will— The Shorter — H. (13 II., 1 2®.) PROSPECTUS 
of nos. 27-9, 31-2* (Bridges* Shorter Poems). Received by me 
on November 8, 1893. 

U X 



148 THE DANIEL PRESS 

148. Prajf come — f/ouse — by. (ii 11., sm. 40.) Inv. to Sale in aid of 

St. Thomas's Home, November ly (1893). With border of 

ornaments. See pi. XII. 
g^^ 149. 5^/ — Ftowerr— Orphanage. (9 11., I lO.) PROSPECTUS of no. 26 

(Blake's Songs), 50 copies of which are to be sold at the Sale on 

November 15 (1893). 

[No. i6 : Blake's Songs of Innocence] 
[Nos. 27, 28, 29 : Bridges' Shorter Poems, parts I, V, II] 
[No. 30 : Warren's New Year's Greeting] 
^^/^ I $0. Our Master — Loud — Loud, (a 4® broadside.) A Christmas 
Carol, in six 4-line stanzas, the first of which is 

' Our Master hath a garden which fair flowers adorn, 
There will I go and gather both at eve and morn : 

Nought's heard therein but Angel Hymns with harp and lute, 
Loua trumpets & bright clarions and the gentle soothing flute *. 

The third and fourth lines recur in each stanza, with a 
slight variety in the last; and clearly in each line there is 
generally an accent on each of the last three syllables. The 
poem is reprinted in no. 44 (Christmas 1897). A letter of the 
Printer quoted in an Auction Catalogue stztes that this piece 
*was printed ... for a lady of my acquaintance. It is an indepen- 
dent issue of the Press. I fancy very few copies can have passed 
out of private hands. The Poem is I believe to be found in 
several collections, but I do not know, nor did the lady know, 
the name of the Author.* In the form ' My Master hath a 
garden . . .*, this piece is a Dutch Carol, as translated by S. S. 
oreathead, see the Ecclesiologist, February i8j^, and E. Sedding's 
.Ancient Christmas Carols, 1S60, where the Dutch is stated to 
occur in Thijm's Collection of Carols, Amsterdam, 18^2. See 
also the Guardian, January 21, 1921, p. 49. The date of 
printing may be aboat 1893. A row of ornaments heads and 
ends the piece. 

i8p4 

[Nos. 31, 32, 32* : Bridges' Shorter Poems, III, IV, Title, &c.] 

I J I. The Printer — Bookf. (3 11., obl. 240.) Request for subscription 
to Bridges' Shorter Poems, 25/. (April 24, 1894). 

152. From — Oxford — Index. (7 11., obl. 24O.) N. accompanying nos. 
32, 32* (Bridges' Shorter Poems, IW, Title and Index) (April 24, 
1894). 



BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFORD MINOR PIECES 149 

fC^IJJ. n^il be^-for — Orders. (13 II., obi. 14®.) PROSPECTUS of 
no. 33 (Pater) to be sold on June 12-13 : 11. 12-13 are beneath 
the Printer's Mark (early in May 1894). 

I J 4. Grand sale — by — Miss. (17 11., 8®.) N. of Sale and Fete on 
June 12-13 • eleven ladies receive contributions (May 1894). 

I y f . Grand sale — by — Symonds. (18 11., 8®.) Ditto, with thirteen ladies* 
names : a later issue than the preceding item (May 1894). 

I yd. Grand sale — by — 99. (19 11., la. 80.) N. of Sale and Fete on 
June 12-13 : price 01 admission, tickets, 8cc. : within border of 
ornn. (May 1894). 

I $7. Grand sale — by — illumination. (i6 11., 8°.) As next above, add- 
ing ' Songs on the Water * and other entertainments (early in 
June 1894). 

[No. 33 : Pater's Imaginary Portrait] 

g;Q^iy8. M — Fifty — f/,fyx. (9 11., 120.) PROSPECTUS of no. 34 
(Milton) ; to be sold at the St. Thomas's Orphanage Sale on 
Wednesday, November 28 (1894). 200 copies were printed, as 
a manuscript note states. 

159. Pray come — Mouse — by. (i 1 11., 8°.) Inv. to Sale on November 28 

(1894). With border of ornaments. 

[No. 34 : Milton's Ode on the Nativity] 

160. jVorcester College — February — Garden. (8 11., obi. 480, card.) Inv. 

to skating by lantern light on February 19 at Worcester (1895). 

p^* 161. To my — This — ff. or My. (27 11., fol.) Three 8-line stan- 
zas, accompanying a ^Sx. of a ring by the Rev. H. A. H.(arvey) 
to his wife on ' Christmas Day, 1 890' ; the verses begin 'Behold, 
dear Wife *. About thirty, or fewer, copies were printed by 
Dr. Daniel on February 25, 1895, in the new double pica italic 
Fell type cast for him. Perhaps some copies (for general distri- 
bution) omit the initials * H. A. H.' : I have not seen one, and 
their existence is quite doubtful. The verses and type (here 
first used) are equally elegant. RR. 

[No. 24* : Our Memories, 2nd series] 

g;;;^^ \6x. Professorship of— Chair — ^. (43 11., la. 80.) Mr. Robert 
Bridget' friends proposed to him that when Mr. F. T. Palgrave 
retired from the Professorship of Poetry, Mr. Bridges should be 



15:0 THE DANIEL PRESS 

nominated for the Chair, to which Convocation would elect on 
November z8, 189^. His consent was given on condition that 
no other candidate appeared. When another was nominated 
Mr. Bridges withdrew. This and the following three lists of 
names attest the esteem in which the present Poet Laureate was 
held. This first form, containing thirty-eight names, ending 
with HoHsmem^ came out on June i, 1895. 

1^3-4. Proftssonhip of — 0)air — FI. (49 11., la. 8<>.) As above, with 
forty-four names, ending with Fox. A proof on thin paper, 
which I possess, does not seem to differ from the list as issued, 
but measures io| in. in height, instead of 1 1 J. 

16^. Professorship of — Chair — //. (4 pp., 2nd and 3rd pr., 8<*.) As 
above in two columns, with fiifty-six names, ending with FowUr. 

166. Professorship of— Chair — T. (4 pp., ind and 3rd pr., 8°.) As 
next above, with fifty-seven names, the Master of Balliol 
inserted in the first column. 

5^=» 167. Performances of — Through — or. (30 11., la. 8<>.) N. of per- 
formances of Lewis Carroll's jllices adventures and Through the 
Looking Glass in the Daniels' garden on June 13 and 15 (1895) 
*in aid of a local charity*. The two Misses Daniel and 
Mr. Nigel Playfair took part, with others. This seems to be from 
the Daniel Press, but a balance sheet, showing that the four 
performances enabled ;^ioo to be handed over to the charity, 
is not. 

5Q* 1^8. Will be— poems — JVbrcester. (l2 11., obi. 24O ) PROSPECTUS 
of no. 35 (Binyon), issued about July 10 (1895). 

[No. 3 5 : Binyon's Poems] 
5^ 1^9. Will be — of— sent. (13 11., obi. 24O ) PROSPECTUS of no. 3^ 
(Keats), issued about November 7 (1895). 

170. Pray come — f/ouse — by. (ii 11., 8°.) Inv. to a Sale on Thursday, 
November z8 (1895) : within border of ornaments. 

[No. 3 (J : Keats' Odes] 

[No. 37 : Warren's All amidst . . .] 

5^» 171. The Daniel Press — Songs — Lane. (24 11., S®.) PROSPECTUS 
of no. 38 (Woods 'now ready*), mentioning nos. ^$-6 (Binyon 
and Keats) : issued about January 10 (189^). 



BIBLIOGRATHT— OXFORD MINOR PIECES if I 

172. A, M. — Non — 1896. (iz 11., 80.) Book-plate for the Inman 
books given to St. Hugh's Hall, Easter Day (April 5), 1896. 
In Latin, beginning 'A(d) M(ajorem) D(ei) G(loriam) et in 
piam memoriam Winifredx Franceses Inman ' : in double 
pica italic. 

10*173. The Daniel Prest — Fancy* s — House. (8 11., 80.) PROSPECTUS 
of no. 39 (Fancy's Following) : issued about May 23 (1896). 

174. Pray come — House — hy. (i I 11., 8®.) Inv. to Sale on November 26 
(1896): within a border of ornaments. 

[No. 38 : Mrs. Woods's Songs] 

[No. 39: Fancy's Following] 

[No. 40 : Wood's Life of Lovelace] 

p^ 1 7 J. / — Je — stance. {\6 II., sm. 40.) Proof of one page of a 
projected issue of the Poems of Mary Queen of Scots, under- 
taken at Prof F. York Powell's suggestion, containing a sonnet 
beginning ' O Dieux ayez de moi compassion *, in double pica 
italic. See next item. (About 189^?) RRR. 

10* 176. Dansle — Je — Marie. (8 pp., p. 2 blank.) A further instalment 
of one quarto sheet of the above, containing p. i, ' Si ce lieu . . .' 
4 lines : p. 3, a motto : p. 4, ' Vng seul penser . . .*, sonnet : 
p. 5, ' II pensier che mi . . .', Italian sonnet : p. ^, ' Ronsart si 
ton bon coeur . . .*, imperfect sonnet : p. 7, ' O Dieux . . . ', as 
above : p. 8, ' Entre scs mains . . .*, sonnet. (About 1896?) 
RRR. 

I8p7 
gi^* 177. "the Daniel Press — 130 — Street. (12 11., 1 2®.) PROSPECTUS 
of no. 41 (Warren), issued about April 14, 1897. 
[No. 41 : Warren's By Severn Sea] 
[No. 42 : Keble's Easter Day] 
5;^ 178. The Daniel Press — 125 — Broad, (13 11., 1 2®.) PROSPECTUS 
of no. 43 (Japanese Plays), issued about April 29, 1897. 
[No. 43 : Japanese Plays] 
go* 179. To — ^enotvmed — these. (4 pp., ist and 3rd pr., la. 8^.) Prose 
dedication to the Queen by ' H. W.', and five 3-line stanzas 
addressed to her from ' Magdalen College : Oxford : June 20 : 
1 897 *. All by Sir T. Herbert Warren, President of the College. 
The verses begin ' [L]ady whose orbed sovereignty *. They 
accompanied a copy of ^^ Severn Sea (no. 41), either the Oxford 
or the London edition. See pi. XIV*. 



lyi THE DANIEL PRESS 

1 80. A. M. — Lamps — Oxford. (4 pp., ist pr., 14 II., S®.) N. for 
Associates of St. Peter's Home, asking lor subscriptions for lamps, 
to be offered on St. Peter's Day (June 29), 1897. 

|^» 181. The Daniei Prttr—fifi/ — Oxford. (llll., I^o.) PROSPECTUS 
of no. 44 (Christmas Carols), to be sold at the Sale on 
December 7 (110 copies printed, issued November 25, 1897). 

182. Pray come — f/ouse — by. (i I II., 8°.) Inv. to Sale for St. Thomas's 

Industrial Home, December 7 (1897). 

[No. 44 : Christmas (Carols)] 

i8p8 

183. JVorcester Mouse — January. (4 pp.: narrow 24O.) Dance pro- 

gramme, January 10, 1898. Page i bears the M'uit mark) 
pp. 2-3, the eighteen dances; p. 4, the title. 

l8pp 

184. Pray come — of^Conmbutions. (21 II., 40.) Inv. to a Garden Sale 

in aid of the St. Thomas Sisterhood on June 17 (1899?). In 
last line but two ' This * is a misprint for ' The *. 
|i^* 1 8 J. The Daniel Press^rinted — House. (10 II., 80.) PROSPECTUS 
of no. 45 (Bridges* Hymns\ which is 'non ready*, for 'now 
ready* (early in June 1899). See next item. 

1 85. Hymns from — that — 1899. (10 II., 40.) A projected title for 

no. 45 (see next above), longer than the one adopted (early in 
June 1899?). 

[No. 45 : Bridges* Hymns] 

5^ 187. The Daniel Press^frinted — House. (9 II., 80.) PROSPECTUS 

of no. 46 (Field), ' now ready' (end of September 1899). 

[No. 46 ; Field's Noontide Branches] 

5^ 188. rfoe Daniel Press — 150 — Price. (l I II., 8®.) PROSPECTUS of 

no. 47 {Outlines) 'now ready ' (end of September 1899). 

[No. 47 : Stebbing's Outlines] 

ipoo 
[No. 48 : Christmas Welcome] 
5^189. rfee Daniel Press — ^ I{oyal — Worcester. (8 11., 4O.) PRO- 
SPECTUS of no. 49 (Royal Guest) ' now ready * (issued on 
December ij, 1900). 

[No. 49 : A Royal Guest] 



BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFORD MINOR PIECES 1^3 

190. Mary Seeching — //er. (2 II., obi. 480.) Book-plate, bearing * Mary 
Beeching f Her Book ' in double pica italic (perhaps about 1 900). 

ipoi 

§;0='I9I. NoTP ready — by — Daniel, (il II., obi. 140.) PROSPECTUS of 
no. 50 (Muses Gardin) 'now ready* (early in June 1901). 

[No. $0 : Jones's Muses Gardin] 

5^ 191. Now ready — JVith-^Daniel. (9 II., obi. 24O.) PROSPECTUS 
of no. $1 (Buckton) *now ready* (early in July 1901). 

[No. 5 1 : Buckton*s Through Human Eyes] 

^1^^ 193. Mother &• — J{ound~^October. (i6 II., fol.) A poem * To our 
Mother with miniature of Virgin and Child October zz : 
1 90 1*, a birthday gift from the two Misses Daniel (with Dr. 
Daniel) to their mother. The poem (six 4-Iine stanzas) is by 
Dr. Daniel himself, and begins * Mother & child ! O sacred 
Pair I That blends the human and divine*. Only 13 copies 
were printed, in the fine double pica italic. 

Tpo2 

5^^ 194. No-ttf ready — 130 — Daniel, (9 11., obi. 24O PROSPECTUS of 
no. 52 (jVind along the Waste) *now ready* (issued at the end 
of March 1902). 

[No. y 2 : Wind along the Waste] 

195. Now ready — by — May. (11 11., obi. 24O.) PROSPECTUS of no. J 3 
(Bourdillon) *now ready* (issued in December 1902). 

[No. 53 : Bourdillon*s Ailes d*AIouette, 2nd Series] 
ipoB 

195. Now in. (i I., 4 pp., I St pr., la. 8°.) Proof of title of no. 54 
(Now in Wintry Delights) as it is on the cover with ornaments, on 
white paper (February ?, 1903). 

197. (Another proof, as above, with the Misit mark on p. 4.) 

198. Bloemfontein Mission — at — The Office, (j II., obi. 3 2° card.) Form 

of notice of a work meetinjg for the Bloemfontein Mission on 
Wednesday * at 2 : 45 * (printed by Rachel Daniel on February 
28, 1903). 

X 



1^4 THE DANIEL PRESS 

199. The next Meeting — nesday — The Office. (6 11., obi. 3 1°.) (Another 
form of notice of a similar meeting at Rewley Hoase on Wednes- 
day 'at a Quarter to Three p.m.* : it may be earlier than 1903 j 
perhaps 1897.) 

5^*200. Daniel Prest — cording — Worcester. (13 11., obi. 31® card.) 
Prospectus of Nov in Wintry Delights * shortly ready '. The 
author's name (Bridges) is added in writing. (Issued on March i, 
1903.) 

[No. 54 : Bridges* Now in Wintry Delights] 

201. Society of—mon — I(oom. (7 11., ii®.) Book-plate for volumes pre- 
sented to the Oxford Home-Students* Common Room in memory 
of Ethel M. Venables (Mrs. J. A. Simon). She died on Septem- 
ber 12, 1902, so probably this form belongs to 1903. With 
border of ornaments. 

f^*202. A fragment of Mrs. Margaret Woods*s poem * The Builders* 
as set up in brevier roman type for a projected Daniel Press 
volume. It was first printed in the Comhill Magan^ne^ vol. 8^, 
p. 721, December 19025 next, in part, here 5 next in Mrs. 
Woods's Poems old and new (Lond. 1 907) at p. 14, with the title 
'The Builders A Nocturne in Westminster August 17, 1902*, 
and forther explained at p. vi of the preface : ' On August 1 7, 

1902, the Colonial troops in England for the Coronation of 
King Edward VII, attended a special service in Westminster 
Abbey, held at their own desire.* This beautiiiil poem is also 
in Mrs. Woods's Collected Poems (Lond. 19 14) at p. 7, with some 
notes on it at p. 342. Out of the 170 or so lines of the com- 
plete poem 138 are here. The printing was probably begun in 

1903, and interrupted by the election of Dr. Daniel as Provost. 
The piece begins ' On what dost thou dream ' : the writer's 
fether was Dr. G. G. Bradley, Dean of Westminster, who died 
on March 13, 1903. 

The present fragment contains eight pages, ending ' superdly 
[/;c] gathered *. 
203. (A revised proof of the same eight pages, printed on inferior paper 
and on one side only : with * superbly *.) 

[See no. 57 ' Queen's Majesty] 
[See no. 58: Bacon*s Recreations] 



Notices or leaflets later than 190J are not from the Daniel Press^ buty even 
when apparently suchy are printed at the Clarendon Press fr^m Fell type^ for 
Dr. Daniel. 



m 



APPENDIXES 

A. The Fell Type, and Frome and Oxford Ornaments and Paper. 

B. Memoranda : — i. Former Lists of the Daniel Press. 

ii. Other Private Presses at Oxford, 
iii. The Presses and Printers at Frome and Oxford. 

C. Tables of Details. 



X 1 



<5^ 




APPENDIX A 

THE FELL TYPE, AND FROME AND OXFORD 
ORNAMENTS AND PAPER 

The corner-stones of the Clarendon Press might be inscribed with 
the names of Archbishop Laud, Dr. John Fell, the first Earl of Clarendon 
(Edward Hyde), and Professor Bartholomew Price. The second of 
these, Dr. John Fell (i6i$-S6\ was Dean of Christ Church from the 
Restoration till his death, Vice-Chancellor 1666-9, and Bishop of 
Oxford 1675-85. Laud had in Charles I's reign obtained large privi- 
leges of printing for his University, and had provided for an Architypo- 
graphus and even a Domus Typographica, but until Archbishop Sheldon 
{3it Fell's suggestion, it is said) built the Sheldonian Theatre there was 
no University Printing Place. The work was done by the University 
printers in their own houses. It was during the building of the Theatre — 
which coincided with Fell's Vice-Chancellorship — that the Dean began 
to concentrate much of his restless energy on the Press. Between 1666 
and 1671 he procured from Holland (largely through Dr. Thomas 
Marshall, Rector of Lincoln College, an Oriental scholar) several sets 
of matrixes and many more punches and types (for the Dutch were 
reluctant to part with the actual matrixes), and placed them in the 
Press, even obtaining a Dutch founder to start type-founding in Oxford 
(in 1 667). Many details of this business-like proceeding may be found 
in an Appendix in Horace Hart's JVotes on a Century of Typography at 
Oxford (1900). But naturally many of these roman and italic founts 
fell out of use in the eighteenth century, as fashion changed, and were 
forgotten, though fortunately the matrixes and punches were not 
destroyed j and a full list of them, with specimens of every separate 
type and ornament (or ' flower *), could be given in Hart's book. The 
Fell type had probably remained perdu for about a century and a half, 
when the Daniel Press at Oxford started in 1 874, with uncertain ideals 
and no great likelihood of continuance. The first book. Notes from 
a Catalogue, was not specially appetizing, and not well printed. The 
type and press were from Frome, there were no 'flowers', and the 
whole outlook was dubious. It is not too much to say that the dis- 
covery of the old matrixes and punches which Fell had procured for the 



158 THE Du^NIEL PRESS 

Sheldonian Press was a chief element in turning the scale in favour of 
a new and vigorous campaign of printing. The discovery can hardly 
have been independent of Frofessor Bartholomew Price, and the date 
was the first half of 1 876, or not later, whereas Hart, who was intensely 
interested in all typographical matters, was not connected with Oxford 
until he became Controller of the Press in October 1883. 

The success of this discovery was immediate : the old-fiiced type, the 
ornaments which were supplied to Mr. Daniel with it, and not least the 
way in which the ornaments lent themselves, with or without combina- 
tion, to form varied devices, all were found to suit the projected literature. 
The Printer set himself to his task, and as we have seen (Introd. p. 47) 
in ten years* time the Press was recognized as destined to be ^mous, 
and to be a pioneer in the restoration of Style in English printing. 

The founts selected for ordinary use were small pica and Baskerville 
brevier, and not till 189J was a fine additional fount of double pica italic 
used. With respect to the ornaments, as will be seen below (p. 159), 
it has hitherto been supposed that they too came through Fell, but there 
is no doubt that some of them had been in use in Oxford (and London) 
since Elizabethan days. But as founts obtained from Holland were 
largely used in England from the time of Elizabeth to that of George I, 
it IS still possible that Fell introduced new matrixes for these older 
* flowers *. 

The Clarendon Press did not itself use the Fell type till 189^, when 
it was employed for E. G. DufTs Earfy English Printing (facsimiles). 
But as early as December 1894 Mr. C. H. St. John Hornby had 
obtained type from the Fell matrixes, and was at work on the first 
publication of the Ashendene Press (at Chelsea), which was finished in 
the February following, and bore the title The Journal of Jotefh Hombyy 
of which only thirty-three copies were printed. 



The type used for the body of each book (to the exclusion of any 
special kind in titles or prefaces) may be set down as follows :— 

Ordinary type. 
At Frome — 

English roman, 1845 (?). 
Small pica roman, 1850-2. 
Minion roman, 1 8 5 1 , 1855. 
Brevier greek, 1857. 
Brevier roman, i85i. 



BIBLIOGRAFHT-^AFFENDIX A lyp 

At Oxford- 
Small pica roman, 1874-^. 
Brevier roman, 1874. 

FtU typt. 
At Oxford- 
Small pica roman, 1877-85, 1888-90, 1893-9, 1901-3, 1905. 

The favourite type. 
Small pica italic, 1881, 1883-4, 1887, 1890, 1895, 1900, 

1901. 
English black letter, 1890, 1893-4, 1899. 
Double pica italic, 1895, 1903. 

Bash^rvilU type (not earlier than 17^7). 
Brevier roman, i88j, 1891, 1893-4, 1896-7. 

After the whole book was in type the sharp eyes of Mr. T. Griffiths 
at the Clarendon Press detected that the brevier roman type supplied 
to Dr. Daniel was not the rather rough Fell brevier (which as a fact 
was not recast till 1900), but a finer Baskerville fount, not earlier than 
1757. Alphabets of the two founts are here appended for comparison. 

Fell O. F. Brevier. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMN0PQRSTUVWXY2 

abcdefghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz 

Baskerville O. F. Brevier. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 

abcdefghijklmuopqrstu vwxy z 

Oxford Ornaments. 

The thirty-three devices or small ornaments used in the Daniel Press 
at Oxford are so largely Fell or supplied with Fell type that they may 
be dealt with here together. References are to Hart's Century of 
Typography {1900). 

1. (1874.) A knot of curved lines, such as is often found between 

the foil and the counterfoil of a cheque-book. Found in 
use at Frome in 1857, and brought to Oxford, where it is only 
once used, in no. i. 

2. (1874.) A small Maltese cross found at Frome in i%^6-6i and 

transferred to Oxford, where it is only once used, in no. i. 

3. (1881-190^.) The Misit mark, a representation of Daniel in the 

Lions* Den, see pp. 48, 88 : designed, so hv as the figure is 



i6o THE DANIEL PRESS 

concerned, by E. A. Abbey, R.A., and engraved by Alfred Parsons, 
R.A., and bearing the legend *Misit angelum suum* (Dan. 
vi. ii). It is if^'x I " (59 X 14 mm.), and printed on p. viii. 

4. (1881-9^.) An oblong ornament (|"xi|") made by Alfred 

Parsons, flowers on a background ot perpendicular lines. 

5. (188 1-91.) A similar ornament (J^" x i|") by the same, flowers 

on a black background. 



6. ^2^^ (1881-96) = /y^trt, p. 71, no. ^. 

7. j^v^S (1881-1903) = i^tfw, p. 136, no. II. 

8. ^^^ (i 883-1903) = flarfy p. 136, no. 18. 

9. ^^ (1883-1903) = f/art, p. l$6, no. 13. 

10. ^ (1883-1903) = Mart, p. I3<J, no. 13. 

11. <J^ (1884-1903) = f/art, p. 136, no. ii. 
II. ^^^^ (1884-1903) = ^4rr, p. 136, no. II. 

13. '^i^^ (i884-i902) = //'4rf, p. 136, no. id. 

14. ?df[ji (1884-1901) = f/art, p. 50, no. 8^. 
M- WW (i 884-1902) = flartj p. 136, no. 14. 

16. Vj ( 1 884-1 903) = f/art, p. 136, no. 14. 

17. '^ (i 884-1 903) = I/artj p. 136, no. 14. 

18. ^ (i 884-1 903) = ^4rr, p. 13d, no. 18. 

19. ^ (1884-1901) = fian, p. 13d, no. 19. 
10. ^ (i 884-1901) = Hart, p. 136, no. ij. 




BIBLIOGRAPHT— APPENDIX A \6\ 

*^' Sf-K (i 884-1902) = //rfr/, p. 13^, no. If. 
Hjv^M^^ (1884-1901) = Hcirt^ p. 13^, no. 13. 

*3- ^(P4 (1884-1902) = i^<wr, p. 13^, no. 17. 
(i 884-1902) = //i«r/, p. 13^, no. 17. 
(1887-9^) = Hart^ p. 13^, no. 20. 
(1887-9^) = ^''^j P- 78 (^: the first in the line). 
(1887) = Hart^ P- 78 (^ : the second in the line). 

28. "ZfciaP (i89i-7) = //4»t, p. 72, no. 7. 

29. ^Stc^ ( 1 894-1902) = HATt-i p. 13^, no. 12. 

30. (1897.) An oblong ornament (|'' X 2|'') made by Alfred Parsons, 

bluebells, &c. on black background. 

31. (1897.) Ditto, boughs and flowers on white background. 

32. 511(1 (1902) = Hart, p. 78 (/). 

33. (1905.) Worcester College Arms, probably borrowed. 

It will be observed that, out of thirty-three, the five larger, including 
the Mis'it mark, are from Alfred Parsons* design and hand, two being 
only used in no. 43 (Japanese Plays). Two only are relics of the Frome 
printing, only used in no. i (Notes from a Catalogue)^ and there only in 
the text, once each. One, the last, is probably borrowed for the special 
occasion. As many as eight (ornn. 8, 9, 10, 14, i^, 17, 19, 22) arc 
either old Oxford * flowers ' used before the Civil War and some from 
1585, or are similar to old Oxford ones but perhaps genuinely imported 
from Holland by Fell. The remaining seventeen are only known in 
connexion with Fell. All except nos. i, 2, 12, 13, 19, 22, 30, 31, 33 
are used in this book. 

On the Fell types as a whole Horace Hart makes the following 
remarks, in an article supplied to The Printing ^rt (Boston, U.S.A., 

Y 



i6x THE DANIEL PRESS 

1903) : — ^ They represent a form of letter which is considered beautiful 
partly because of its irregularity. The Fell types preceded Caslon, and 
are probably the parents of the old fece and old styles of to-day. These 
old types lend themselves to heavy impressions, and to the profuse use 
of the type-founder's ornaments of Elizabethan and later times.* 



I^ote on Frome Ornaments. 

The twenty ornaments used at Frome may be summarily treated. 
A double circle containing two interlaced triangles, used in 18 j i, 1856, 
and 1859, is copied from an ornament outside the west front of Trinity 
Church, Frome. A double circle with diamonds and small circles is 
used in 18 ji, 1855-7. Two elegant urns appear in 185 1 and (the 
larger one) in 18^2. The Royal Arms, a small ornament, occur in 
1856-7 and 1863. The rest are unimportant. Some are in pi. IV. 



Note on Paper. 

The Frome paper is not remarkable. At Oxford Dr. Daniel began 
(1874-5) with ordinary unwatermarked paper. From 1877 to 1880 
he used hand-made paper watermarked 'A Pirie & Sons 1876* and 
*. . . 1880 *, to welcome the introduction of Fell type. But for the 
Gar{andofI{achelyiBSi (no. 4), and for nos. 5-7, 10, 16, 18, 20, 22-32*, 
34, 37, 39, 40, 45-52, 54-8, he employed a fine hand-made Dutch 
paper, bearing the name of ' Van Gelder * or ' V. G. Z.* (Van Gelder 
Zoon), with a device surrounded by ' Concordia res parvae crescunt * 
(i 881-1906). This yellow-tinted paper he supplemented with an 
equally good English white paper, bearing the well-known name of 
* J. Whatman*, dated 1884-7 or with no date, and used in nos. 8-9, 
11-15, 17, 21 (1884-90). 

Sporadic use was also made of a hand-made paper marked * W. King, 
Alton Mill * (white), used for nos. 19, 53 (1890, 1902), and of a Frencn 
hand-made white paper, marked ' Rives * and * B F K *, from Rives in 
the Dcpartement de I'lsere, in nos. 33, 35, 36, 38 (1894-6), and lastly 
of some 'O. W. P & A. O. L* white paper issued by the Old 
Water-colour Painters* Society, in nos. 42-3 (1897), recommended 
by Alfred Parsons. No. 4* is on common ' Brunswick Note * paper : 
no. 44 has no watermark. 



^^F^^^sr^^^B??^^^^^^^ 



APPENDIX B 

MEMORANDA 

(i) Former Lists of the 'Daniel Press. 

I. (1884.) In this year Mr. Daniel printed at his own Press a note of 
the productions of it up to that year. It was issued about 
April 19, no doubt with the object of letting his correspondents 
know what volumes could still be purchased, and at what price. 
The title is ' These are as yet the productions \ of the private 
press of Henry | Daniel, Fellow of Worcester | College, Oxford. | 
fAtyoc fii/iXioi fjicyx KX)cef\ and the four little 16^ pages contain 
notices of the first eight Daniel volumes. See no. 1 1 1 for 
further details. 

1. (1895.) In connexion with the vacancy in the Poetry Professorship 
(see nos. i^z-6, above) ' Notes on a Bibliography of Bridges to 
1895 ' were printed in the Oxford ilf<^<r^'«e of June 19, 1895. 
They were written by Dr. Daniel, and corrected and amplified 
by Robert Bridges and Sir T. Herbert Warren. Incidentally 
there is information about several Daniel Press issues of Bridges* 
poems. 

3. (1900.) In the Library for September 1900 Mr. H. R. Plomer gives 

an account of the Daniel Press, and mentions one Frome book 
(no. viii, Sir Richard) and twenty-five Oxford books, without 
bibliographical details. This account is reprinted as Appendix I 
in the next item (Mosher). In the Bookbuyer (New York, July 
1900, p. 47 1, there is a Check List of Publications of the Daniel 
Press, which I have not seen. 

4. (1902.) Mr. Thomas B. Mosher, of Portland, Maine, U.S.A., in his 

reprint of no. 4 (The Garland of I{achel)^ inserts as Appendix II 
a 'check-list' of the Daniel Press books owned by Mr. Henry W. 
Poor of New York, prepared by Mr. Poor himself. It contains 
four Frome books (nos. ix, iv, vi, viii: but no. ix is dated 185 1, 
instead of 185^). Then follow forty-seven Oxford books, with 
size, number printed, and date, leaving out nos. i*, 17, ii, 24*, 
2 5, 42, and 54-8 (which last five belong to a later date). 
'Christmas Carols, 189^*, Poor's no. 35, has no existence, as 
I was assured by Dr. Daniel on February 28, 1903 : and 
Y 2 



1^4 THE DANIEL PRESS 

Mr. Poor*$ no. 41 is a leaflet of 1897 which is my no. 179. 
There are no annotations. Mr. Poor's is a fine collection, and 
probably the first large one in the United States. Of its later 
development I know nothing, and unless it has been kept up to 
date, Mr. Andreini's series at New York, which includes some 
prospectuses and leaflets, may be superior. 
J. (1903.) The Times Literary Supplement of February zo, 1903, con- 
tained an account of the Daniel Press at Oxford, unsigned, but 
by myself, with a list of fifty-three productions (Bridges* Shorter 
Poemsy 1893-4, counting as five), and mentions of four Frome 
issues (nos. xiii, vii, ix, x) and of ten Oxford minor pieces 
(nos. 60, 6i, 150, 89, 101, III, 145, 161, 167, 193). The 
date, size, collation, number printed, and price of the 
Oxford pieces are given. Mr. Poor's collection was unknown 
, to me at the time. The last book mentioned is Bourdillon's 
^iles d'uilouette, second series, no. 53 in the present volume. 

6. (1904.) Mr. Joseph Manuel Andreini of New York reprinted The 

Times List as a pretty booklet ' for private issue *, with the title 

* The Daniel Press. By Falconer Madan, Esc].', printed at 

* The Philosopher Press, Van Vechten &: Ellis, Wausau, 
Wisconsin', U.S.A.: 8^, pp. [8] + 25 + [3!; ^^y copies 
printed, and finished on April 27, 1904 : bound in light bluish- 
grey boards with gold lettering. The text of the reprint does 
not differ from the list as printed in The Times : the colophon 
gives the facts about the reprint, which was issued with the 
cordial consent of The Times and the writer. 

7. (19 1 2.) Mr. Robert R. Steele, in his book on The Revival of 

Printing in England (London, 191 2), gives the titles, number 
printed, date and size of nos. 1-58, and of the Frome Press 
mentions nos. iv, vi, viii, ix. Nos. i *, 4*, are not distinguished. 
The list was based on no. ^, with additions up to date, and 
some notes. 

8. (1920.) Mr. Leslie Chaundy, bookseller, of 104 High Street, 

Oxford, purchased Dr. Daniel's Library after the owner's 
death, and issued two Catalogues (nos. xxxix and xli) in 1920, 
containing among other matter thirty-seven of the Daniel 
volumes (including the Garland of I{achel, £^0, and Our Memories^ 
£% I OS.) and two of the Frome Press. See Catal. xxxix, artt. 
106-40 } xli, artt. 63, 352-5, ^6j^-$. The issues not here 
are nos. i*, 3, 5, 7, 9, '^j H, I9j ^h ^3? ^U 33j 34, 3^j 37, 
40, 44, 45, $6 (Frome i-vii, x-xi), but there is a copy of 
Ttuser (no. 105). 



B1BL10GRAPHT^AF?ENDIX B l6^ 

In Emanuel Green's Bibliotheca Somersetensisy 3 vols., 1901, occurs 
a feirly long list of the Frome publications : he mentions nos. ii (vol. iii, 
p. 411), iv (ibid.), vi (ii. 344), viii (ii. 347), ix (ii. 343), x (ii. 347); 
XV? (iii. 411). Also (ii. 236) ' Christmas j a carol' (Frome, 1852, 
1 6^)y of which I know nothing. 

(ii) Private Presses in Oxford {other than the Daniel Press). 

It is probable that some cases of amateur printing in Oxford have 
escaped all public notice, but only four presses appear to be of any 
significance — the Hobhouse Press, the Holy Rood Press, the Moore 
Press, and the Rogers Press. Obadiah Walker's Press at Oxford 
1687-8 can hardly be called a private press, for it was carried on 
under a Royal Licence of May 16Z6 which granted to Walker and his 
assignees for 2 1 years to print and sell certain Roman Catholic works. 
Walker moreover made use of the services of a professional compositor. 
Accounts of it will be found in Wood's uithtme Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, iv. 
440-3, Gutch's Collectanea Curiosa (178 1 ), i. 228-9, and W. Carr's 
University College, Oxford (1902), pp. I42-7. 

An Account of an interview between Teeshoo Lama and Capt. Samuel Turner 
at Terpaling was printed at Oxford ' at Dr. [Joseph] White's press, by 
William Hill ' in 1798. 

TflE HOBHOUSE PI{ESS 

(i8n-7) 
Dr. Edmund Hobhouse (afterwards Bishop of Nelson) had a small 
press in Merton College, with which he printed, in connexion with the 
Oxford Clerical Association, some Lists of Members, 1853-7, and 
some Notices, 1854-6 : these are now to be found in the Bodleian. 

THE HOLT I{pOD PI{ESS 

(1877-82) 

Dr. Pusey's Private Press was the outcome of a plan of employing 
orphan girls in the work of Printing, suggested by Miss Sellon, Mother 
Superior of the Devonport Society or Sisterhood, in 1855. Pusey 
welcomed the idea, and assisted its realization by presenting to the 
new Press some of its necessary equipment, which he bought from 
the Rev. Charles Marriott, who wished to eive up the printing he had 
carried on at Littlemore (near Oxford) from 1848 to about 1855. 
The Press was at first (1855-7) at Bristol, then (at any rate in 1858) 



I^^ THE DANIEL PRESS 

at Bradfbrd-on-Avon ; and soon after it was removed to the head- 
quarters of the Sisterhood at Plymouth (1864-70). 

In 1870 it was thought that it would be much more convenient for 
Pusey to have his printing done at Oxford, and Miss Sellon purchased 
the house which is now the residence of the Principal of Wycliffe Hall, 
the comer house where Norham Gardens join the Banbury Road, then 
called St. Giles* East. The house was named Holy Rood, and after 
Miss Sellon's death in November 1876 it had no connexion with the 
Sisterhood. In 1877 Pusey purchased the house, and as he was Warden 
of the Devonport Society the imprint ' Printed by the Devonport Society 
of the Holy Trinity, Holy Rood, Oxford * was continued. In a few 
cases, about 1872, the word ' Devonport * was omitted, but it was soon 
resumed, to prevent confusion with the work of the Convent of the 
Holy and Undivided Trinity in Woodstock Road. Miss Kebbel, 
Dr. Pusey *s secretary, superintended the printing until 1877, when 
Miss Mary M. Milner, who is still resident in Oxford, undertook the 
task at Dr. Pusey's request. From 1870 till Dr. Pusey's death in i88z 
every book, pamphlet, and sermon which he published (with the sole 
exception of one or two controversial volumes), as well as all volumes 
which he edited, were set up in type at Holy Rood, and proofs were 
printed off on the large hand-press from Littlemore referred to above. 
The formes as finally corrected were transferred to the Clarendon Press, 
where the actual printing of the sheets took place. The staff in 1882 
was — Miss Milner in charge, a housekeeper, an overseer of the print- 
ing, namely Mr. Bridge (who took the heavy work, such as pulling the 
proofs), and eight orphan girls, who were apprenticed to Dr. Pusey 
personally for seven or five years, and were provided by him with food, 
clothing, and education. Meanwhile, they were learning the trade of print- 
ing, which provided a livelihood for them in after life. They learnt to set 
up even Greek and Hebrew, with commendable neatness and accuracy, 
as the published volumes show : but they also had to contend through- 
out with the grievous handwriting of the Doctor himself. After 1882 
all printing ceased, and the orphanage was removed to Ascot Priory. 

The preceding facts are derived almost entirely from notes kindly 
supplied by Miss Milner, and have been thought deserving of permanent 
record because of the peculiar circumstances of the Press, which can 
hardly be reduced to any simple category, for all the actual printing off 
was done in another place I The printing was in fact to a large 
extent a charitable scheme, and in that respect unique. Moreover, no 
accurate account has been hitherto printed anywhere. 

A full bibliography of the books produced will be found in the fourth 
volume of Canon Liddon's monumental Life of Dr. Pusey (^^97)y 
occupying pages 429-40. 



BIBLIOGRAPHT— APPENDIX B l6j 

THE MOOI{E PlijESS 

(1878-89) 

The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore, Principal of St. Edmund Hall from 
i8<^4 to 19133 Canon of Canterbury, had a hand-press in the Principal's 
Lodgings in the Hall, which he employed chiefly to supply printed 
forms or notices relating to Scholarships, Battels, Kitchen charges, and 
the like. Perhaps the most interesting is a quarto broadside with letter- 
press about 9'' by 6", giving a full account of the conditions of residence 
at the Hall in 1885. A few are notices of the Dante Society at Oxford. 
The only literary piece is an account of eighteen lines found in a MS. 
of the Inferno of Dante (Canon. Ital. 103, written in 1433) ^V ^^^^ 
fessor Palmieri about 1877. The first line of the supposed interpolation 
is ' Quando cussi parlato latraffitta *, and the passage (which follows 
line 90 of the 3 3 rd canto) is generally regarded as spurious. The account 
is undated, but may be as early as 1877. The ascertained dates of the 
press papers seen are 1878-89, but it probably began before the former 
date. The present writer has nineteen papers from this Press. 

THE I^GEI{S PI{ESS 

Dr. Bertram M. H. Rogers, son of Professor James Edwin Thorold 
Rogers, owned a private press at 8 Beaumont Street, Oxford, but printed, 
he tells me, very little on it. The Members and Rules of a Whist Club 
formed one piece. On April 14, 1884, he printed six small quarto 
leaves, with printing on one side only, of some ' Testimonials * for 
a Chair of Chemistry, of which the present writer possesses a copy. The 
Press was used from about 1891 or 1891 at Clifton (Bristol) to a very 
limited extent. 



(iii) Presses and Printers at Frome and Oxford. 

FlipME PI{ES$ 

In 184J-5 the only printing was with 'types and thumb*, in the 
Parsonage of Trinity Parish, the type being probably, after the com- 
|)osing stick, tied tightly with string, and inked with the thumb. But 
in 1 845 (?) a toy press, hardly to be called a press, was presented, and 
some early attempts were made on it. Then a check came : for in 
1 847 or 1 848 Henry Daniel was for three-quarters of a year at Grosvenor 
College, Bath, a school conducted by Daniel Race Godfrey, of Queen's 
College, Oxford. When he returned, the toy press had been laid 



1 6% THE DANIEL PRESS 

aside, and was out of date, but at last in July (?) 1850 a real Albion 
press was given him, and printing began in earnest. In 1853 and 
1854 the Press was entirely silent, and (probably in 1855) after Henry 
Daniel's two years at Kind's College, London, it was moved from 
a room at the top of the Vicarage to a house close to the Vicarage, 
which had been taken to accommodate the Rev. Alfred Daniel's resident 
pupils. There the printing was done till the Press was removed in 
1873 or 1874 to Oxford. 

The actual printers were (see the pedigree on p. j6) : — 
Charles Henry Olive Daniel (b. 1835, eldest son and architypographus), 

184^-^, 1849-52, 1856-7. 
W. Eustace Daniel (b, 1841, third son), 1851, 1856-7, 1859-63. 
W. N. A. Daniel (fourth son), 1860-3. 

In 1858 their father, the Rev. Alfred Daniel, is described as printing 
one piece (no. cxxxiii), but he had no press of his own. 



OJ^FOJiP PI{ESS 

The first Albion press was used in Dr. Daniel's rooms on the first 
floor of the westernmost staircase of the old Benedictine range of 
buildings forming the south or garden side of the quadrangle at 
Worcester. Thence in 1878 it was transferred to Worcester House, 
a comer house in Worcester Street (now destroyed), on Dr. Daniel's 
marriage. Thither in i88i came the new Albion press which was used 
to the end, and which in 1903, when Dr. Daniel became Provost, was 
left in the garden cottage attached to Worcester House and employed 
no more, except once in 1906. From the cottage (which was not 
pulled down when Worcester House was destroyed) the press moved 
straight to the Bodleian. 

The printers in Oxford were Dr. Daniel, occasionally Mrs. Daniel, 
rarely Miss Rachel and Miss Ruth Daniel. On a few occasions 
a workman from the Clarendon Press, a son of the organist of Trinity 
Church at Frome in old days, came to give aid. 



A5 <^^ ^J\s <^^ (y** 




9^ 



APPENDIX C 



DETAILS OF THE DANIEL PRESS 



Notes 

4- = occurrence : O = not found : — = occasionally found. 

Format. According to the scale and notes about size on p. 39. 

Type. The usual type in the body of the work. 

Binding. ' Cold.* implies that variously coloured wrappers are found. 

Miniation. When at least some copies bear manuscript coloured adorn- 
ment, usually in red. 

Pagination. The arrows point to the position of the pagination in 
relation to the centre of the page. 

Paper. See p. i6z. 

Output. The estimated figures are the results when an octavo page 
counts as one, a larger page as two, a smaller as one-half 

Prices. The prices are the lowest and highest which I have met with 
in catalogues: the latter are often due to fine binding, but 
forther detail would be over-elaboration. The numbers in 
brackets are the number of copies which have come before me, 
but I have no doubt missed many offers in casual catalogues. 

F. M. 



I70 



THE DANIEL PRESS 



184^-61 (I) 



Dste th. MMtfb, 
&c. 

184J? i 

18/0 ii .^^ 

i9fo iii Occ I J 

i8ji iv 

i8ji T 

iSji vi Dec 

1 8 jx vii July- Aug. 



Titit 
St. Jode 

Psalm 23 (eight) 480 

Frome Gazette (two) 1 1® 



P^ts No. Cola- Binding 

printed fhom 



Forvuu Tfp* 

(eight) squ. 6^ engl. rom. 16 i ? O mottled paper 

sm. pica rom. 8 

sm. pica rom. 4 



J.Cfn 

well) 



i8rx Tiii Dec W. C. Crutt- Sir Richard 
well 

i8f6 ix Dec C. T. Crutt- Sonnets 

weU 



18/7 X 
1861 xi 



Dec 



Hymns (Berkeley) (twos) 32° minion rom. 24 

Hymns (four) 16'* sm. pica rom. 8 
(Kingston) 

rutt- Christmas (twos) squ. 16** sm. pica rom. 44 

Busy Bee, 3 nos. (twos) squ. 14** sm. pica rom. 16 

(twos) squ. 16° sm. pica rom. 48 

(twos) squ. 16" minion rom. 110 

Epistles (twos) squ. 3i<* brevier greek 40 

Confirmation (fours) squ. z^ brevier rom. 8 zoo 



O stifF paper 
O 

O stiff paper 

O stiff paper 
+ 
+ 

O cold, paper 

+ blue paper 

+ blue paper 
cold, paper 



DETAILS OF THE FROME PRESS 



'7 



I845--6I (II) 



Use of 



Output 



Jn the 



No. Sixje of 
page 

I ilxx 

ii aixij 

iii 6|X4| 

iv 3|X2| 

V x|x3j 

vi j|X4f 

vii 4fx3l 

viii j|x4i 

ix ^|X4| 

X 3|xa§ 

xi 4|X3| 



Orwd- i'/^n*- PaginO' Head- Subject Language Tear Publica- Pages Rarity British Bod- 

merits tures tion line tions 

O O O O Religious English i8a.f i 16 



O 
O 
O 
O 

O 
O 
O 
O 
O 



O 
O 
O 
O 
O 
O 

o 

o 
o 
o 



+ 
o 
o 
o 

+ 
+ 
+ 
o 
o 
o 



English 184J- 
O Religious English 

O Modern prose English 
O Religious English 



1 8 JO 



O Religious English 

+ Modern verse English 

+ Modern prose English 

+ Modern verse English 

+ Modern verse English 

+ Religious Greek 

+ Religious English 



iSji 



i8ja 

i8j6 
1857 
1861 



76 



60 



40 



Rarity 


British 
lAuseum 


Bod- 
Uian 


RRR 








RR 








RR 








R 








R 








R 








RR 








R 








R 


+ 





RR 








RR 









Z2 



THE DANIEL PRESS 
1874.-PO (I) 



Dtte 


N». 




jbalm 


TitU 


FcrmdU 


TJf 


P^es 


No. 
frinted 


Colo- 


Binda^ 


,874 


I 


Dec 


Daniel 


Notes fr. Catalogue 


(twos)squ.i6* 


sm.pica&brev. 


90 


^S 





blue paper 


i87<5?] 


I* 


•• 


Daniel 


Do., continued 


Do. 


rom. 
sm. pica rom. 
If ell type] 


xo 


^J? 





•• 


1877 


X 


Feb. 


.. 


New Sermon 


(twos) 8<» 


sm. pica rom. 


^6 


JO 


+ 


blue paper 


1880 


3 


Aug 


Erasmos 


Colloquia 


(twos) 1X° 


sm. pica rom. 


64 


40 





vellum 


1881 • 


4 


Oct, 


.. 


Garland of Rachel 


(twos) S" 


sm. pica rom. 


68 


36 





vellum 


4» 


Oct. 


.. 


Preface to Do. 


(four) ix° 


sm. pica ital. & 
rom. 


8 


xo? 



























i88x 


s 


Apr. 


^. 


Hymni Ecclesiae 


(fours) 8« 


sm. pica rom. 


80 


100? 





vellum 


1883 


6 

7 

f 8 


March 

July 

March 


Theocritus Sixe Idillia 
Bridges Prometheus 
Dixon Odes 8c Eclogues 


(sm.)4« 
(sm.) nP 
(sm.) 40 


sm. pica ital. 
sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica ital. 


JO 

76 
48 


100 
100 
100 







vellum 

dark blue 

boards 

cream pap< 


1884 
i88y 


9 
10 

1;; 


April 
Dec. 
June 
Dec 


Parmore 
Bridges 
Webster 
Blake 


Poems 

Poems 

Love*s Graduate 

Songs 


(sm.) 4» 
(sm.)4'' 
(sm.) 40 
(eights) squ. x^P 


sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 
brevier rom. 


S6 

64 
88 
44 


IXJ 
I JO 
I JO 

40? 









cream pap< 
or vellun 

dark blue 
boards 

dark blue 
boards 


1887 


»3 


Feb. 10 


Dixon 


Lyrical Poems 


(sm.) 4° 


sm. pica ital. 


7x 


lOJ 





cream papc 


1888 


»4 


March 


Dixon 
Woods 


Eudocia 
Lyrics 


(sm.)4'» 
(sm.) 4° 


sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 


48 
7x 


JO 
I2J 






cream pap< 
cream pap 


1889 . 


16 
>7 


June 
June? 


[Bridges] 
Blake 


Growth of Love 
The Lamb 


(sm.) 40 
(four) X4«> 


sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 


88 
8 


XX 

IX? 






light blue 

boards 
cream pap 




18 


Nov. 


Bridges 


Feast of Bacchus 


(sm.) 40 


sm. pica rom. 


104 


lOJ 





light blue 

boards 
cream pap 




»9 


June 16 


Bourdillon 


Ailes d*Alouette 


(eights) squ. ix" 


sm. pica ital. 


7x 


100 





1890 , 


xo 


Oct. 


(Bridges) 


Growth of Love 


(sm.)40 


engl. blk. letter 


88 


100 


+ 


light blue 
boards 




ai 


(page 176) 















DETAILS OP THE OXFORD PRESS 173 

1874-50 (II) 



1 

i 
Jib. 


Pro- 
spectut 


Sizjiaf 
page 


Sixjeof 
print 


h/linia' 
tion 


tratitns 






Vteof 










Oma- 
mentt 


Signa- 
tures 


Pagination 


Head- 
tine 


Catch- 
words 


fjjc. 


Hand-made 

paper 





Jix4| 


3X^1 














arab. / 


+ 











!i* 





do. 


do. 














arab. / 


+ 





+ 





1* 





7ix4S 


3ixx| 

















+ 


+ 


+ 


Pirie 


*;3 





6x4f 


2Sxx| 


+ 











rom. \ 








+ 


Pirie 


;-4 





8|xj§ 


3tx3f 


+ 





- 





(arab.) | 








+ 


Gelder 


:4* 





6Jx4i 


4|xz| 























+ 


•• 


J 





8|x/ 


3ixaf 














arab. \ 








4- 


Gelder 


6 


+ 


8|x6| 


yix3f 


+ 


one 


— 





arab. / 


+ 



+ 


+ 


Gelder 


7 


+ 


8|x6| 


4JX3I 


+ 








+ 


arab. / 


+ 


+ 


+ 


Gelder 


8 


+ 


8ix6| 


4x31 


+ 





+ 





(arab.) f 





+ 


4- 


Whatman, 1 884 


9 


+ 


8fx7 


4ix3f 


+ 





+ 





(arab.) f 








+ 


Whatman, 1883 


10 


+ 


8|X7 


Jix3| 











+ 


[arab.] f 








+ 


Gelder 


II 


+ 


8|X7 


/|X3| 











+ 


arab. / 


+ 





+ 


Whatman, 1884 


12 





4|x3i 


2fxi| 








- 





arab. f 











Whatman, i88j 


^3 


+ 


8fx7 


4|X3| 


+ 





+ 





(arab.) f 





+ 


+ 


Whatman, 1886 


14 





8|X7 


4ix3l 














arab. / 


+ 


+ 


+ 


Whatman, 1886 


16 






8|X7 
8tx6| 


J|x3f 
3ix3| 


+ 










+ 



arab. f 

(-i-,&c.) 

rom. f 












+ 


Whatman, 1887 
Gelder 


>7 


+ 


8|X7 


jfX4 











+ 


rom. / 


+ 





+ 


Gelder 


.8 





4|x3i 


ifxzi 








- 

















Whatman 


19 


+ 


6|xjf 


4§X2| 











+ 


(arab.) f 








+ 


Alton Mill 


20 





8|X7 


3^X3| 











+ 


rom. f 








4- 


Gelder 



'74 



1874 

[1876?] 

1877 

1880 



i88t I 



t88x 
1883 

1884 

1 88/ 
1887 
1888 

1889 
1890 



THE DANIEL PRESS 
1874-po (III) 

SUBJECTS 



I Duid 
I* Daniel 

X 

3 Erasmus 
4 

6 Theocritus 

7 Bridges 

8 Dixon 

9 Pacmorc 

10 Bridges 

1 1 Webster 
IX Blake 

13 Dixon 

14 Dtxon 
tj Woods 

16 Bridges 

17 Blake 

18 Bridges 

19 Boordillon 
xo Bridges 

XI (see page 178) 



7bU 



Notes fir. Catalogue 

Do., continued 

New Sermon 

Colloquia 

Garland of Rachel 

Preface to do. 

Hymni Ecdesiae 

Sixe Idillia 

Prometheus 

Odes and Eclogues 

Poems 

Poems 

Love*s Graduate 

Songs 

Lyrical Poems 

Eudocia 

Lyrics 

Growth of Lovre 

The Lamb 

Feast of Bacchus 

Ailes d'Alouette 

Growth of Love 



OUTPUT 



Old 

JU- Gmk^ ' ' ^ 

iigimt «r Uu. vertt pnse 



Mtfi^m Edititnet 
* -»> frincipet 



verse pnte 



'rtnctpes 

{wholly 

•rfMTtlj) 

+ 



Ne.ef B 
Publi. ^"i*' 



+ 
+ 

o 

+ 
o 
o 

o 

+ 
+ 

+ 

G 

o 

+ 
+ 
+ 

o 

+ 
+ 
o 



cdtienj 

I 

I 

I 
I 



90 
xo 

64 

76 

80 

ii6 



131 
7» 



xxo 



EnimmU 

tiveffge 

4J 

10 

7* 
80 



3 168 336 



198 



114 X48 



4x8 



3 196 z66 



DETAILS OF THE OXFORD PRESS 
1874-po (IV) 

PRICES (AND COPIES OFFERED) 



i7y 



No. 


p. 




Original prices 


1853-1900 






In 




KArnj 


i9oi~io 


1911—20 


British 


Bod- 














Museum 


leian 


I 


RR 


• • 


.. 


63/. (one) 


10/. W.— 4j/. (two) 


+ 


+ 


1* 


RRR 


• • 


.. 


.- 


.. 








X 


R 


6s. (1884) 


46/. (one) 


10 J/, (two) 


ij/.— 42/. (four) 





+ 


3 


RR 


fs. (1884) 


•• 


63/. (one) 


.. 


+ 


+ 


4 
4* 


RR 
RR 


84/. (1884) 


2/0/. (one) 


188/.--210/. (two) 


600/. — 800/. (three) 






+ 
+ 


f 






10/. (1884) 


2 J/. — 3 J/, (rwo) 


21/. — 84/. (eight) 


I/'-— 4^'. (four) 





+ 


6 






12/. (1884) 


.. 


30/.— 84/. (three) 


10/. 6</. — 130/. (ten) 


+ 


+ 


7 






10/, 


10 J/, (one) 


42/. (two) 


16/.— 2 x/. (two) 





+ 


8 






Ss. (1884) 


30/. (one) 


ij/. — 20/. (three) 


7/. 6i.— 84/. (five) 


+ 


+ 


9 






J.. (1884) 


.. 


I J/. — 36/. (three) 


12/. 6</. — 21/. (five) 


+ 


+ 


10 






8/. 


.. 


3//.— 42/. (three) 


21/.— 70/. (five) 


+ 


+ 


" 






8/. 


30/. (one) 


Xji.—jp. (six) 


18/. 6d.—yss. (seven) 





+ 


IZ 






.. 


• • 


• • 


.. 





+ 


13 






6t. 


30/. (two) 


12/. — 84/. (twelve) 


12/. — 42/. (six) 


+ 


+ 


14 






•• 


30/. — 32/. (two) 


19/.— 10//. (three) 


42/. (one) 


+ 


+ 


ij 






.. 


zjt. — JO/, (two) 


12/.— 3//. (nine) 


10/. Sd.^xfs. (four) 


+ 





16 


RR 


.. 


loj/.— 210/. (three) 


.. 


90/. (one) 








»7 


RR 


.. 


.. 


20/. (one) 


42/. (one) 








18 


.. 


tot. 


.. 


3J/.— 63/. (four) 


i6s. — 10 J/, (five) 


+ 


+ 


19 


R 


P- 


16s, 6d. (one) 


4//. (one, with no. ^3) 


9/. (one) 





+ 


20 


. 


. 


12/. 6d. 


63/. (one) 


JO/.— ^3/. (five) 


18/.— 10//. (five) 


+ 






176 



THE DANIEL PRESS 
l8po-p6 (I) 



Dstt 
1890 
1891 

(189/) 

1893 -i 



1894. 



189J 



1896 



N$. MmHi, 

XX »« 

XX Nov. 19 

X3 Decxf 

X4 1888-93 
Dec. May 

*4* »89j 

Mxr.-Apr. 

xj June 

x6 Nov. ij 

X7 Nov. xj 

x8 Dec I 

X9 Dec x5 

30 Dec 30 

31 Mar. I J 
3X Apr. X4 
jx* Apr.X4 

33 June IX 

34 Nov. X7 

35 July 19 



36 
X 37 



Dec 6? 
Decx4 
Jan. 10 ? 
May X3 



40 June ij 



Herrick 
Herrick 



[Bridges] 

Blake 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Warren 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Pater 

Milcon 

Binyon 

Keacs 

W[arren] 

Woods 

"Ayoios 

Wood 



TSH* 

Psalm 117 

His Flowers 

Christmas 

Our Memories 
Do., xnd series 

Founders Day 

Songs of Innocence 

Shorter Poems I 
Do. V 

Do. II 



F»rmu 



TJP* 



Fugtt Nt. Ctip- Binding 



(six) squ. X4<* sm. pica rom. 

(eights) ix<* brevier rom. 

(eights) ix® brevier rom. 

(twos) sm. 4** sm. pica rom. 

(twos) sm. 4*^ sm. pica rom. 

(four) sm. 4® engl. blk. letter 

8** brevier rom. 



■ («m.) +'' 



New Year's Greet- (sm.) 4® 

ing 
Shorter Poems in 



Do. IV 

Title, &c 
Imaginary Portrait 
Ode 
Poems 
Odes, &c. 
All amidst . . . 
Songs 

Fancy's Following 
Life of Lovelace 



(sm.) 4» 

(eights) IX® 
(eights) IX** 
(fours) la. 8« 
(fours) la. 8« 
(sm.) 40 
(eights) IX® 
(fours) 8® 
(eights) sq. 16® 



engl. blk. letter 

engl. blk. letter 

engl. blk. letter 

sm. pica rom 
brevier rom. 
sm. pica italic 
sm. pica rom. 
double pica ital. 
brevier rom. 
sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 



IX 

3X 

3» 
164 
xo 
8 
40 
40 

r»- 

48 

8 
48 
48 
16 
68 
*4 
<54 
80 

8 
x8 
68 
3* 



6? 
100 

60 
100? 
100 ? 

30? 
100? 

IJO\ 

IJO 
IJO ' 

100? 

I JO 
I JO 
I JO 
XJO 

xoo 
xoo 

XJO 
JO? 

xoo 

IXJ 
JO 



O cream paper 

O cream paper 

O cream pajxr 

+ 

O 

O 

O cream paper 



O cream paper 



O cream paper 



+ bl.-grey 
paper 

+ bl.-grey 
paper 

O bl.-grey 

O greenish 
paper 



bl.-grey 

paper 
pink or grey 

paper 
bl.-grey 

paper 



DETAILS OF THE OXFORD PRESS 
i8po-p5 (II) 

Otttf 



177 



No. 


spectus 


Sizjtf>f 
page 


Sitjtof 
print 


tion 


Slus- 
trattont 


mtnts 


Signa- 
ture/ 


Pagination 


Head- 
line 


Catch- 
words 


f}%. 


Hand-made 
paper 


XI 





4|X3| 


Ixif 




























Whatman 


zz 


+ 


^ix4i 


4|xxi 








+ 





[arab.] f 











Gelder 


*3 





7X4| 


3iX2i 








+ 





[arab.] f 











Gclder 


14 





9X6| 


6|X3I 














arab. 


/ 


+ 





+ 


Gelder 


24* 





do. 


do. 














arab. 


/ 


+ 





+ 


Gelder 


ay 





8|X7 


4x3f 














rom. 


1 








+ 


Gelder 


x6 


+ 


7x41 


3|xii 








+ 





arab. 


t 


+ 








Gelder 


'»7 


+ 


























,18 





• 8^X7 


4|X4 














rom. 


1 








+ 


Gelder 


.»9 


- 


























30 





8|X7 


3fX3l 

























+ 


Gelder 


3» 

















rom. 


1 








+ 


Gelder 


3* 


+ 


• 8|X7 


4iX4 











. 


rom. 


1 








+ 


Gelder 


3** 




























+ 


Gelder 


33 


+ 


^|X4f 


3fxa§ 














arab. 


>l 


+ 





+ 


French 


34. 


+ 


J^X4i 


afxzf 








— 





arab. 


\ 











Gelder 


3/ 


+ 


9U(>\ 


Jix3| 








+ 





(rom.) 1 


+ 





+ 


French 


3^ 


+ 


9ix6| 


J|x4f 





one 


— 





arab. 


1 








+ 


French 


37 





8|x6i 


4ix4| 

























+ 


Gelder 


38 


+ 


<5ix4| 


4ixx| 








+ 





[arab.] f 


+ 








French 


39 


+ 


9Xji 


4|X3| 








+ 





[arab.] | 


+ 





+ 


Gelder 


+0 





Jix4i 


afxif 


+ 











rom. 


f 








+ 


Gelder 



A a 



178 



THE DANIEL PRESS 
1S90-96 (III) 

SUBJECTS 



OUTPUT 



Old 



Dste 
1890 



N». 



"" K! 



1891 



(x85>j) 



/ »4 
x6 



'893 < 



1894 



"89/ 



1896 



^7 

x8 

19 

\ 30 

V 

31 

33 
34 

I 3T 
3« 
37 
38 
39 

\ 40 



Herrick 
Herrick 
(Ptrt of Our 



Bridges 

Blake 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Warren 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Pater 

Milton 

Binyon 

Keats 

Warren 

Woods 

"Apoios 

Wood 



Tuit 

Psalm 117 
His Flowers . • 

Christmas + 

Memories, as in 1888-93 ^'® 
Our Memories . . 

Do.} xnd series 
Founders Day •• 

Songs of Innocence 
Shorter Poems I 

Do. V 

Do. n 

New Year*s Greeting ,. 
Shorter Poems III 

Do. IV 

Do., title, &c. 
Imaginary Portrait 
Ode + 

Poems 

Odes •• 

All amidst ... •^ 

Songs 

Fancy's Following . . 
Life of Lovelace . . 



TIm/*- CUtsi- 

r*at/ cm/ ver/e frost verst pnst {vohollj cations 

or part ^) 



Modem Edstiones Estimated 

principes Publi- Pa^os contra' 
five pages 



o 
o 
o 

+ 
+ 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
+ 
+ 

o 



{seepage 174) 
96 96 

3<5 7^) 



104 



3 JJ* 



ii8 



170 



;o+ 



98 



DETAILS OF THE OXFORD PRESS 
l8i)0-p5 (IV) 
PRICES (AND COPIES OFFERED) 





Rturitj 


Original prices 


1893-1900 


1901-10 


1911-20 


^ 




No. 


British 


Bod- 


IT 


RRR 


,, 


•>« 


••• 


• • 


Huseum 



leuv 



zz 


R 


%s. 6d. 


18/. 6d. (one) 


32/. 6d. (one) 


%is.—6^s. (two) 





+ 


^3 


RR 


• • 


• • 


• • 


•• 










R 
R 


• • 


no/, (one) 


91/. 6<*— 131/. (twelve) 


loos.—ijos. (four) 






+ 



ij 


RR 


.. 


• • 


.. 


.• 








i6 


R 


S'- 


I//, (one) 


xzs. 6d.-^zs. (three) 


ip. — 40/. (two) 








27 












+ 


+ 


28 
29 


• • 


2j/. (for ^ 
vols.) 


• (setof j)32/.6</. (one) 


32/. 64.— 10//. (fifteen) 


4.J/.— X3J/. (five) 


+ 
+ 


+ 
+ 


30 


R 


• • 


• • 


• > 


lOi. 6<<. (one) 








31 












+ 


+ 


32 


.. 


{see 


a&ove) 


{see abeve) 


+ 


+ 


32* 












. + 


+ 


33 


R 


6s. 


^ 


63/. (one) 


6j/.— 189/. (two) 


+ 


+ 


34 


R 


2/. 6d. 


los. 6d. (one) 


ys. 6d,'~i6s. (three) 


30/. (two) 


+ 





3J 


.. 


lOS. 


• • 


10/.— 4.2/. (twenty-two) 


8/. — lo/A (six) 


+ 


+ 


3<5 


.. 


ixs. 6d. 


• • 


ij/.— 315/. (fifteen) 


ai/.— 84/. (four) 





+ 


37 


RR 


.. 


• • 


«• 


.. 








38 


.. 


r- 


.. 


6s. — 84J. (sixteen) 


ys. 6d.'-xss. (eight) 


+ 





39 


• • 


7/. 6rf. 


• 


i/^'— 3J^- (ten) 


1//.— 10//. (five) 


+ 


+ 


4.0 


RR 


■ • 


• • 


• • 


63/. (one) 









A ax 



i8o 



THE DANIEL PRESS 



i8p7-ipip (I) 



Dtf* 



1899 

1900 
1901 
I90X 

1903 

1906 
1910 
1919 



♦J 

44 
4J 

i6 
47 
48 
49 

r> 
J' 
J* 

/3 
J4 
yj 
J6 

J7 
J8 



&c. 
April 14 
April 17? 
April X9 
Dec. 7 
June &9 
Sepc.x9? 
Oct. 
Not.? 
Dec 
Jane 7 
July J 
Mar. 19 
Dec. 
Mar. 6 
June I 
June XI 



Jan. 17, 
19x0 



VtU 



Ftrmu 



Warren 

Keble 

Ftlippi 

Bridges 

Field 

S[cebbing] 



Jones 

Buckcon 

[Wedgwood] 

Bourdillon 

Bridges 

Bridges 

[Gascoigne] 
Bacon 



By Severn Sea (fours) 8« 

Easter Day (six) 16** 

Japanese plays (fours) 8® 

Christmas (Carols) (fours) ix<* 

Hymns (sm.) 4.* 
Noontide Branches (sm.) 4® 

Outlines (eights) ix» 
Christmas Welcome (four) 8** 

Royal Guest (twos) 8" 

Muses Gardin (sm.) 4^ 

Through Human (sm.) 4*' 

Eyes 

Wind along the (sm.) 4" 

Waste 

Ailes (xnd series) (eights) squ. 1 

Now in Wintry (fours) la. 8* 

Delights 
Peace Ode (fours) la. 8° 

Preces Vespertinae ($m.) 4<» 

Queen's Majesty (sm.) 4® 

Recreations (sm.) 4® 



Tyfe 

sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 



frinted phon 



Binding 



80 
IX 

76 

xo 



IX 

64 

68 
48 
84 

3* 

8 

16 



130 

IX 

»»/ 

IXO 



brevier rom. 
engl. blk. letter 76 1^0 
sm. pica rom. 5-6 ij-o 
sm. pica rom. 7X 
sm. pica italic 8 

sm. pica italic 
sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 
x**sm. pica italic 
sm. pica rom. 
double pica ital 
sm. pica rom. 
sm. pica rom. 



I JO 

9J 
no 
130 

130 

130 

130 

300 
100 ?* 

140 1 



3X 

[+^8] 

sm. pica rom. 40 130 
[+8] 



O 

o 
o 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

10 

4 

o 
o 



vellum 

bl.-grey paper 
blue paper 
vellum 
bl.-grey paper 
blue paper 
bl.-grey paper 
blue paper 
blue paper 
bl.-grey paper 
bl.-grey paper 
blue paper 
blue paper 
blue boards 
blue paper 



♦ + 10 on vellum. 



f 4- 4 on vellum. 



DETAILS OF THE OXFORD PRESS 



i8i 



i8p7-ipip (II) 



Use of 



So. 


spectus 


Sixjof 
page 


Sizecf 
print 


liinia- 
tion 


nius- 

trations 


Oma^ 
mcntt 


Sign^ 
twes 


Pagination 


Head- 
lint 


Catch- 
words 


f!f!'L 


Hand-made 
paper 


41 


+ 


9ixj| 


Jfxsl 








- 





[arab.] | 


+ 





+ 


Whatman 


4i 





Jix4| 


afxxl 




























* 0. W.' 


+3 


+ 


8^x6^ 


Jfxsi 





three 


+ 





arab. 


/ 


+ 








*0. W.' 


+4 


+ 


6ix4f 


3|x^i 








+ 





arab. 


^ 


+ 








.. 


4r 


i:} 


Six 6^ 


4|x3i 








- 





arab. 


^ 











Gelder 


46 


+ 


9X6| 


J|X3| 








- 





arab. 


\ 


+ 








Gelder 


47 


+ 


7X4| 


3|Xii 








- 





arab. 


\ 


+ 





+ 


Gelder 


48 





8xj| 


^ix3i 

























+ 


Gelder 


49 


+ 


8|xyf 


3x31 

























+ 


Gelder 


yo 


+ 


8|x6§ 


Jix3l 





one 








(arab.) \ 








+ 


Gelder 


Ji 


+ 


9X61 


Jix4| 








- 





(arab.) | 








+ 


Gelder 


/I 


+ 


9x7 


5fx4i 








+ 





(arab.) \ 








{%] 


Gelder 


/3 


+ 


6ixji 


3|X3 








- 





(arab.) f 








+ 


Alton Mill 


J4 


+ 


10X7I 


Jtx4 





one 


~ 





(arab.) | 











Gelder 


fJ 





10x71 


J|X4| 








- 
















+ 


Gelder 


S6 





8|X7 


/ix3l 

























+ 


Gelder 


57 


+ 


8|X7 


T|X3| 











+ 


( rom. / 
|(arab.) | 


+ 



+ ' 
+ 


+ 


Gelder 


J8 





Six 7 


Xix3l 














arab. 


\ 


+ 





+ 


Gelder 



8i 



THE DANIEL PRESS 



Dsft 
1897 

1899 

1900 
1901 
1901 

1903 

1906 
1910 
1919 



4.1 
4» 
♦3 

44 
4J 

4i5 
47 
48 
49 



I 

r 
I" 



56 

/8 



i8p7-ipip (III) 

SUBJECTS 



OUTPUT 



WiiTcn 

Ceble 

Filippt 

Bridges 

Field 

Scebbing 



Jones 
Buckcon 

Boardillon 

Bridges 

Bridges 

[Gascoigne] 
Bacoa 



7Sr/« 

By Severn Sea 
Easter Day 
Japanese plays 
Christmas Carols 
Hymns 

Noontide Branches 
Oodines 

Christmas Welcome 
Royal Guest 
Muses Gardin 

Through Human 

Eyes 
Wind along the 

Waste 
Ailes, znd series 

Now in wintry 

Delights 
Peace Ode 

Preces Vespertinae 

Queen's Majesty 

Recreations 



Old 
Rt- QAtsi- «■■ ' — > 
ligimu ad verte prost 



lAodem Editionet Estimtttd 

Vrincifet PuUi- Pt^et e^mfar** 
thHf0gtt 



verse prost (wrhtilj 
0r partly) 



+ 

+ 

+ .. + 

+ + 

+ 

+ 

+ .. + 

+ .. + 

+ 

+ + 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ .. + + .... 

.... + + 

+ 



+ 

o 

+ 
o 

+ 

+ 
o 
o 
o 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 



3 104 



3* 



16 



»7* 



300 



164 

90 

114 
3* 



DETAILS OF THE OXFORD PRESS 



tJn. Rdritj Original f rices 



+1 


•• 


js. 6d. 


4* 


RRR 


• • 


43 


- 


10/. 


4+ 


.. 




4J 


.. 


12/. 6d. 


46 


... 


7/. 6d. 


47 


•» 


7/. 6d. 


48 


•. 


2/. 6d. (?) 


49 


•• 


y^- 


JO 


•• 


10/. 


J» 


•• 


7/. 6i. 


5^ 


.:. 


10/. — 20/. 


S3 


••• 


10/. — 30/. 


J4 


.. 


10/. 


JJ 
J6 

J7 


(on vellum 

RR) 
R (on vel- 
lum RRR) 


S*- 

12/. 6i. 


J8 


, , 


10/. 6i. 



i8p7-ipip (IV) 

PRICES (AND COPIES OFFERED) 



[893-1900 



1901-10 
ifx. — 70/. (eleven) 


1911-20 
10/. 6d.—40/. (six) 


M 




British 
lAujeum 

+ 


Bod- 
leian 

+ 


.. 


4-^/. (one) 








10/.— 4a/. (eleven) 


12/. 6d. — 18/. (five) 





+ 


3/. 6d.^6i. (three) 


//.— 2p. (five) 


+ 


+ 


ij/. — 36/. (eighteen) 


10/. 6</.~2i/. (eleven) 


+ 


+ 


7/. 6</.— 30/. (twenty) 


7/.— 10/. 6d. (six) 


+ 


+ 


6/. — 17/. (thirteen) 


6/. — 9/. (eight) 


+ 


+ 


2/. 6i.— 8/. (three) 


10/. (one) 








Ss.— i6s. (fifteen) 


//.— 10/. (three) 








y/. — 37/. 6rf. (fourteen) 


4/. 6i. — 2 J/, (six) 


+ 


+ 


8/.— 18/. 6</. (nineteen) 


8/. — 26/. (nine) 


+ 


+ 


11/. — 37/. 6i.( fourteen) 


8/. — 3j-/. (five) 








7/. 6d.—iZs. 6d. (twelve) 


7/. 6i. — 1//. (nine) 





+ 


7/. 6rf.— 70/. (fifteen) 


10/. — 42/. (nine) 


+ 


+ 


fj.'-^s. (two) 


2/. 6</. — 12/. (three) 


+ 


+ 


.. 


- 





+ 


.. 


30/. (one) 


+ 


+ 


• • 


10/. 6d, 


+ 


+ 



184 

TWO SONNETS 
written on receipt of a copy of C. J. Cruttwell's Sonnets, 



So fair a marvel your Half Century's courfe, 
The eafy verfe, the ready flowing thought. 
Seemed to the Printers' skill and tafte well taught 

To owe its fmoothnefs, elegance and tbrce. 

Yet on reviewing each artiftic lay, 

So calm and kindly, fuch a bardlike heart 
Breath'd in the numbers, harmonifed each part, 

Methought the type had owned the Poet's fway. 

Two Caxtons and a Wordfworth feemed to blend 
Their tafte invention genius and renown. 

Yet not for thefe the well earned praife I fend. 
The gift it is with grateful wilh 1 crown ; 

Who print fo well the utterance of a friend. 
On hearts of men imprinted be your own. 

n. 

A Book in covers blue, a little Book, 

On Chriftmas morn, one frofty Chriftmas mom. 

Came to me fome three hours beyond the dawn, 
And fifty pearly fonnets o'er me fhook. 
It were too commonplace to praise the Poetj 

His printed glories would forbid to blame. 

Jefts were ill timed. What then? Ought I to frame 
A ftarched review, with gratitude below it? 
Thus pondering how to knit a criticifm 

Juft and yet grateful for my Chriftmas prefent, 
Afraid to venture on a witticifm. 

Like clown or fome uneducated peafant, 
I fend my thanks, ftill in a pretty fchifm. 

Becoming dull for fear of being pleafant. 

T. R. R. S. 

[Composed in i8j6 : printed in 1876: see Frome no. IX, Oxford Minor Piece no. 64.] 



i8y 

<^ rV^ <^ c^ c^ c^ c^ c^ c^ c^ c^ r^ <\^ c^ r^ r^ *"^ r^ r^ rw 



INDEX 



[All references are to pages, unless * no.* precedes. In a series of references, the 

more important is usually put first, disturbing the numerical sequence, 

— indicates repetition of the entry preceding,] 



Abbey, Edwin Austin, R.A., d. 191 1. 

Mentioned, 91. Designed the figure of 

Dr. Daniel in the Misit mark, 160. 
Adair, Shafto. * Boy friend ' (i 891 ), 107. 
Adams, Rev. Edward Charles. Mentioned, 

14. 
Ailes d'Alouette. See Bourdillon, F. W. 
Alford, Dean Henry, d. 1871. Extract 

from a commentary by him (i8j6 : no. 

civ), 73. 
'Alice in Wonderland^. See Dodgson, 

Charles Lutwidge. 
Alison family. Book-plates, 78. 
All amidst ... See Warren, Sir Thomas 

Herbert. 
Alton Mills. See King, W. 
Andreini, Joseph Manuel, of New York. 

His collection of Daniel books, 164. 

Reprints a List of the Daniel Press 

(1904), 164. 
Angel. Engraving of an Angel. See 

Sumner, Miss. 
Anodos ; pseudonym. See Coleridge, Mary 

Elizabeth. 
Antiphilus. Greek epigram by him, 124. 
Arteaga y Pereira, don Fernando de. 

Spanish memorial poem on Dr. Daniel, 34. 
Ascot in Berkshire. Mentioned, 166. 
Ashbee, Charles Robert. Mentioned, 43. 
Ashendene Press, Mentioned, i j8. 
Augustine, St., Bp. of Hippo, Quoted (in 

no. j), 90. 
Autographs. Title-page for a collection, 

1862 (no. ccxiii), 77. 

B., R. See Bridges, Robert. 

Bacon, Sir Nicholas, d. i J79. The Recrea- 
tions of his Age (verses: 1903-19: no, 
JS), 1 3 J. 



Bb 



Ballade Rachel. See Henley, William 

Ernest. 
Barker, W. R. Mentioned, 4, 7. 
Baskerville, John, d. 177^". Supplied 

brevier type to the Clarendon Press 

(about 17J7), IJ8-9. 
Bath. Grosvenor College, Bath. Men- 
tioned, J J, 68, 70, 167. 
Beckington in Somerset. Mentioned, i. 
Bedford, Rev. William Kirkpatrick Riland. 

Memories of Oxford, 109. 
Beeching, Mary. Book-plate (1900: no. 

190), IJ3. 
Beeching, Dr. Henry Charles. Mentioned, i . 
Bell, Rachel. 'Girl friend' (1891), 107. 
Belles of Benson. The Belles of Benson, in 

verse (1874: no. 59), 137. 
Benson on the Thames. See Belles of 

Benson. 
Berkley, near Frome in Somerset. H3rmns 

by a poor woman of B — y (18/1 : no. 

iv), 61 . The * Berkley Sappho ' referred 

to, 64. 
Bible. See Jude, Psahns, Revelation. 
Bibliotheca Curiosa. Mentioned, 44. 
Binding of Daniel books. See App. C 

(Details). Mrs. Daniel's binding, 48, 

126, 128-30. 
Binyon, Laurence. Poems (189/: no. 3^), 

II J. — Prospectus (no. 168, cf. no. 

171), ijo. 
Blackwell, B. H., Oxford publisher. Men- 
tioned, 128. 
Blake, William. Songs ( 1 88 j : no. 1 2), 98, 

ji. The Lamb (1889: no. 17), 102. 

Songs of Innocence (1893 : no. 26), 

110. — Prospectus (no. 149), 148. 
Bloemfontein Mission, Mentioned (nos, 

198-9), 1x3. 



x8^ 



INDEX 



Bloxam^ Rcr. John Roose. Memories of 
Oxford, 108. 

Boast, Charles William. Memoriei of 
Oxford, 108. 

BodUian Library. St* Oxford — Bodleian 
Library. 

Botr War, Peace Ode by R. Bridges 
(1903: no. ss\ »3*- 

Boodle f Richard George. Memories of 
Oxford, 108. 

* Bookliness *. Word used on p. 26. 

Book-plates. Printed book-plates (nos. 
ccccxlv-ccccxciv), 78. — Nos. 171 
(Inman), 190 (Beeching), ioi (Vena- 
bles). 

Books. Printed labels for books, 78. 

Bourdillon, Francis William, d. 1911. 
Poem in the Garland of Rachel (1881), 
87. Ailes d'AIouette, 1st series (1890 : 
na 19), 103. — Prospectus (no. 13/), 
14^. Aiics d'AIouette, znd series 
(1901: no. |'3), 129. — Prospectus 
(no. 19/), I J3. Poem on Dr. Daniel, 36. 

Boyd, Rev. Dr. Henry. Memories of 
Oxford, 109. 

Brad/ord-oa-Ayon, Mentioned, 166. 

Bradley, Katharine Harris. Noonride 
Branches, a sylvan drama, by Michael 
Field, i.e. K. H. Bradley and Edith E. 
Cooper (1899: no. 4j6), 1x4. — Pro- 
spectus (no. 187), iji. 

Brand, Sebastian. Mentioned, 83. 

Brewer, Dr. John Sherren, d. 1 879. Men- 
tioned, I. 

Bridge, — . Mentioned (i88i), 166. 

Bridges, Elizabeth. * Girl friend ' ( 1 89 1 ) , 
107. 

Bridges, Robert, Poem in the Garland 
of Rachel ( 1 88 1 ), 87. Prometheus the 
Firegiver (1883 : no. 7), 91, fo. 
— Prospectus (no. 97), i^z. — List 
of subsCTibers (no. 104), 142. Poems 
(1884: no. 10), 96, ji. —Prospec- 
tus (no*. 112, 113), 144- Forecast of 
the greatness of the Daniel Press (1887), 
46. The Growth of Love (in roman 
type: 1889: no. 16), loi. — Mentioned 
(no. 16), 4/, j-2. — The Growth of 
Love (in black-letter: 1890: no. 20), 
104. The Feast of Bacchus (1889 : 
no. 18), 103, j2. — Prospectus (nos. 
1 30-1), 14/5, Founders Day (Eton 
Jubilee Ode: 1893 : no. 2/), 109. 



Shorter Poems, in five parts (1893-4: 
nos. 27-9, 31-2, 32*), IIO-13. 

— Prospectus (no. 147, cf. nos. 1 ji-2). 
147-8. Papers about his proposed 
candidature for the Oxford Professorship 
of Poetry, 189/ (nos. 162-6), 149-jo. 
Essay on Keats ( 1 89 f), mentioned, 1 1 6. 
Notes on a Bibliography of his works, 
(189;-), 163. An acknowledgement of 
aid from him (1896), 118. Hymns 
from the Yattendon Hymnal, transla- 
tions with notes (1899: no. 45-), 123. 

— Prospectus (no. i8j, cf. no. 186), 
1/2. Introductory poem in A. M. 
Buckton's Through Human Eyes 
(1901), 128. Now in Wintry Delights, 
an Epistle to L. M., in verse (1903 : 
no. J4), 130. — Proofs of part of it 
(nos. 196-7), IJ3. — Prospectus (no. 
200), IJ4. Peace Ode on the conclu- 
sion of the Three Years' (Boer) War 
(1903: no. fj), 131. Extract from 
an unpublished poem, addressed to 
Mrs. Daniel (1919), 93. Mentioned, 
14, 29. 

Bright, Rev. Canon William. Memories 

of Oxford, 108. 
Bristol. Mentioned, 16/. 
British Museum, See London— British 

Museum. 
Brodrick, Hon. George Charles. Memories 

of Oxford, 108. 
Browne, Robert William. Memories of 

Oxford, 108. 
Brunswick Note paper. Mentioned, 162. 
Buchanan, Thomas Rybum. Mentioned, 

8f, 
Buckton, Alice Mary. Through Human 

Eyes (1901 : no. ^i), 128. — Pro- 
spectus (no. 192), IJ3. 
Burford, Mentioned, 24. 
Surges, William, architect, d. 1881, 

Mentioned, 13. 
Buscot on the Thames. Mentioned, 6, 

29. 
Butler, Arthur John. Quoted (1887), 47. 
Busy Bee. Nos. 1-3, with two supplts. 

(i8y2 : no. vii), 63. A written (earlier) 

Busy Bee mentioned, 63. 
By Severn Sea, See Warren, Sir Thomas 

Herbert. 
B—y. See Berkley. 
Bywater, Ingram. Mentioned, 2, 8/. 



INDEX 



187 



C, C. J. See Cruttwell, C. J. 

Campion, Edmund. His Decern Rationes 
mentioned, 42. 

Cardewy Penelope Beatrice. * Girl friend ' 
(1891), 107. 

Carey, Henry, d. 1743. His Chronon- 
hotonthologos mentioned, 64. 

Carols. See Christmas Welcome, * Our 
Master . , .', Royal Guest. Part of 
Christinas, from . . . Herrick (1891 : 
no. 23), 107. Christmas (seven carols : 
1897 : no. 44), 122. 

Carroll, Lewis. See Dodgson, Charles 
Lutwidge. 

Casaubon, Isaac. Mentioned, 82. 

Catchwords in Daniel books. See App. C 
(Details). Alone on a page, 66. 

Cerioni, — , convert from Rome. Men- 
tioned (no. xlvii), 71. 

Charade. Programme of a Christmas 
Charade ('Second Night') at Frome, 
i8/9(no. clii), -jf. 

Chase, Dr. Drummond Percy. Memories 
of Oxford, 108. 

Chaundy, Leslie, Oxford bookseller. Men- 
tioned, 1 3 J. List of Daniel books 
offered for sale (1920), 164. 

Child in the House. See Pater, Walter 
Horatio. 

Christmas. ' Christmas, a Carol ' (Frome, 
.i8j2, 16°), an entry in a Catalogue 
(1902), 164. Christmas (carols : 1897: 
no. 44), 1 22. — Prospectus (no. 181), 

1^2. 

Christmas from the Noble Numbers. See 
Herrick, Robert. 

Christmas, a vigil. See Cruttwell, C. J. 

Christmas Tale. See Cruttwell, Wilson 
Clement. 

Christmas Welcome. A Christmas Wel- 
come to the Saviour Guest (a carol : 
1900: no. 48), 126. — reprinted in 
no. 49 (1900), 126. 

Chronon Hoton Thologos. Contributor 
to the Busy Bee (i8j2), 64. 

Clarendon Historical Society. Mentioned, 
44. 

Cleveland, John. Motto from him, 83. 

Clifton, in Bristol Mentioned, 167. 

Clifton, Edith. 'Child friend' (i88j), 
98. 

Club, The. Dr. Daniel a member of The 
Club at Oxford, 16. Mentioned, 108. 

B 



Clutterbuch, H. Mentioned (18/6), 78. 

Cole, William Sibthorpe. Memories of 
Oxford, 108. 

Coleridge, Mary Elizabeth. Fancy's follow- 
ing, by "AvoSoy (1896: no. 39), ii8. 
— Prospectus (no. 173), iji. Men- 
tioned, 129. 

Collation. Maximum and minimum colla- 
tion, 4/. First example of blank leaves 
not part of the printed sheets or binding 
(1891), 106. 

Collects. Printed collects (nos. occxcvii- 
ccccxliv), 78. 

Collis, Rev. John Day. Memories of 
Oxford, 109. 

Colloquy. See Cruttwell, Wilson Clement. 

Colophons, in Daniel books. See App. C 
(Details). 

Confirmation, Confirmation (1861 : no. 
xi), 6j. 

Cooper, Edith Emma. See Bradley, Katha- 
rine H. 

Courthope, William John. Sonnet in the 
Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. 

Cruttwell family. Sketch pedigree, j6. 

Cruttwell, Charles James. Christmas, a 
vigil (in verse), by C. J. C. (i8ji : no. 
vi), 62, 49. Sonnets, by C. J. C ( 1 8 j6 : 
no. ix), 6j, 49. — Sonnets by T. 
Stebbing on Cruttwell's Sonnets (i8j6: 
see nos. ix and 64), 1 84. Sonnet in the 
Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. 

Cruttwell, Grace, ' Giri friend' (1891), 
107. 

Cruttwell, Maud. Death and the Maiden, 
a poem (1893 • "O- ^40> 'f47> ^f. j6. 

Cruttwell, Wilson Clement. Sir Richard's 
Daughter, a Christmas Tale ; and a 
Colloquy with myself (anon.: i8j2: no. 
viii), 64, 49. Mentioned (1862), 78. 



D., E. See Theocritus (Sir Edw. Dyer). 

Daniel family. Sketch pedigree, j6. ' Here 
are Daniels for you ' (no. clii), 7/. ' A 
lion in a den of Daniels *, 7/ n. 

Daniel, Rev. Alfred, of Frome. Many 
notices and papers by him for parish use, 
1846-63, will be found in nos. xii-dxxi 
(pp. 69-78). Stated to have printed a 
text in i8j8 (no. cxxxiii), 74. Book- 
plate, 78. Mentioned, i, 168. 

Daniel, Alice Mary. Book-plate, 78. 
b 1 



i88 



INDEX 



Daniel, Rer. Charles Henry OHre, Provost 
of Worcester College, Oxford: d. 1919. 
C H. O. Daniel Provost and Printer 
(memoir by Sir T. H. Warren), i-ii. 
Memoir of him by Dr. W. W. Jackson, 
11- 16. The Dream, a poem about him 
and his books, by John Masefield, 17- 
21. Henry Daniel and his home, by 
Mrs. Margaret L. Woods, xx-'^x. Me- 
morial ode to him by W. Stebbing, 32- 
3 3 . Memorial note about him by Rosina 
Filippi, 33. Spanish memorial poem on 
him by Don F. de Arteaga y Pereira, 3/. 
Sonnet to him on his printing, by T. H. 
W(arren), (1897), 1 1, no. Tribute to 
him by Sir W. Raleigh, iv. 

Personal facts about him, 



with dates and pedigree, jj-6. Dates 
of his printing at Frome, 168. — at 
Oxford, 168. Note of his first rooms 
occupied as Fellow, in Worcester College, 
'J» 79* Candidate for the Bodleian 
Librarianship (i88i), 2. *We have 
seen Daniel the Printer*, 31. The 
* Henri Estienne * of Oxford, ^4, The 
limits of his interest in his own books, 
48. Note on the rate at which Dr. 
Daniel composed and printed, 121. His 
portrait by Rothenstein (1896), J4. 
His portrait by Furse (1904), f, pi. I. 
Description of the present volume, 136. 
See Daniel Press. 

Part author of References 



to St. Jude (184J: no. i), J9. 
Letter to friends, May 27 ^1846?: no. 
xiii), 69. Letter of thanks, after an 
expedition, June 10, 1846 (no. xiv), 69. 
Letter of thanks for a press (June 1 846? : 
no. xv), 69. Latin birthday ode (by 
him?: i8jo?: no. xx), 70. Letter to 
his sister Elizabeth, Nov. 22, i8fo (no. 
xxii), 70. Birthday letter, Feb. 9, i8ji 
(no. xl), 71. — in Latin, Oct. 27, i8ji 
(no. Ivii), 71. Book-plate (18/1), 78. 
Two sonnets on his edition of Cruttwell's 
Sonnets (i 8 j6 : see nos. ix and 64), 1 84. 
His Latin Oration (1873) mentioned, 2. 
His starting the Daniel Press at Oxford 
(1874), 79. One of a water-party at 
Benson (1874), 138. Helped to form a 
Class-list of Lod Amoeniores (1874), 
138. A sonnet (The Autumn day . . .) 
composed by him, both as author and 



compontor at the tame time (1879: 
no. 69), 140, cf. (no. 141), 147. Vita 
Erasmi (1880), 8j. Poem in the Gar- 
land of Rachel (1881), 86. RachePs 
Christmas Tree, verses by Dr. Daniel 
(1882 : no. 89), 141. His own lists of 
books printed by him (1884, 189/), 
163. * Star of the mystic East . . .', a 
carol by him (1886: no. 119), 144. 
— reprinted in no. 44 (1897), ''**• 
Edited and contributed to Our Memoriu 
(1888-9/), 107-111. Short poem by 
him ('Who then are these?'), part of 
no. 23 (1891), 106. Wrote part of the 
History of his College ( 1 900), 4. Poem 
(*To our Mother') by him, beginning 
* Mother and Child' (1901 : no. 193), 
1/3. See Daniel Press {passim), Frome 
Press, Oxford Press. 

Daniel, Dorothy. * Child friend ' (1 88y), 98. 

Daniel, E. See Daniel, Wilson Eustace. 

Daniel, Elfrida. 'Child friend' (188 j), 98. 

Daniel, Eliza A. Book-plate, 78. 

Daniel, Elizabeth G. Book-plate, 78. 

Daniel, Elsie. ' Girl friend ' ( 1 89 1 ), 1 07. 

Daniel, Mrs. Emily C, wife of the Provost. 
Calligraphy and miniation, 48, 8y, 88 : 
see list in Tables of Details. Binding, 
48. Quotation from a poem to her, by 
R. Bridges, 93-4. Her sales of work, 
106. Printed no. 34 (Milton, 1894), 
114. Set up no. 36 (Keats, 189/) in 
type, 116. Sewed together no. 37 
(Warren, 189/), 117. Helped in the 
printing of no. 43 (Japanese, 1897), '**• 
Printed almost entirely no. 44 (1897^ 
122. Printed and bound no. 48 (1900), 
126. Printed no. 49 (1900), 126. 
Bound some special copies of nos. jo-i 
(1901), 128 : and of nos. ^2-3 (1902), 
129, 130, Printed 10 copies of no. ff 
on vellum (1903), 132. Her first print- 
ing (a sonnet of Shakespeare, 1880), 140. 
Mentioned, 8, 16, 2J-7, 29, 64, 168. 
Description of the present volume, 136. 

Daniel, George Alfred, Part author of 
References to St. Jude (184/ : no. i), 
y9. Mentioned, 64. Birthday letter, 
Feb. 9, 1 8/ 1 (no. xli), 71. Book-plate, 
78. 

Daniel, Gladys. ' Girl friend ' ( 1 89 1 ) , 1 07. 

Daniel, Graham C. Arnold. ' Boy friend ' 
(1891), 107. 



INDEX 



i8p 



Daniel, H., 184/. See Daniel, Rev. Dr. 
Charles H. O. 

Daniel, Martin. 'Boy friend' (1891), 
107. 

Daniel, Rachel. Edited Blake's Songs 
(i88j: no. ii), 98. Printed Blake's 
Lamb (1889 : no. 17), loi. Printed 
Psalm cxvii (1890: no. ai), lo/. 
Writes a Christmas Greeting (1891), 
106. Addressed in no. 37 (189/), 117, 
Set up, printed and bound no. 42 (1897), 
110. Helped to print no. j6 (1906), 
133. Printed no. 198 (1903), IJ3. 
Mentioned, 8, 28, 141, ijo, 1/3, 168. 
See Garland of Rachel (1881 : no. 4). 

Daniel, Ruth. Edited Blake's Songs 
(i88j: no. iz), 98. Writes a Christ- 
mas Greeting (1891), 106. Addressed 
in no. 37 (189^), 117. Helped to print 
no. j6 (1906), 133. Mentioned, iv, 
I/O, i/3» 1^8. 

Daniel, Samuel, the poet, ^.1619. Men- 
tioned, I, II, 120. Proof of four pages 
of his Hymen* s Triumph, 161/, a frag- 
ment of a reprint (1883?: no. 106), 
143. 

Daniel, William Nathaniel Arnold. Dates 
of his printing at Frome, 80, 168. 
Printed no. xi (1861), 67. Collected 
autographs, 1862 (no. ccxiii), 77. 

Daniel, Rev. Preb. Wilson Eustace. Dates 
of his printing at Frome, 168. Birth- 
day Letter in Latin, Oct. 27, i8ji (no. 
Ivii), 71. Book-plate, 78. Memories 
of Oxford, 108. Mentioned, 12, 79. 
Help from him acknowledged, 49. See 
Frome Press passim. 

Daniel Press. General notes, 7-9, 24-7, 
79. Appreciation of it (i88j), 97. 

— by R. Bridges (1887), 46. — by 
ArthurJ. Butler (1887), 47. —(1896), 
j^ — by T. B. Mosher (1902), 89. 

— by the Weimar Bibliophiles (1903), 
47. Bibliography of it by F. Madan, 3 7- 
168 (plan and method of it, 38-40), 
Place of it among other presses, 41-j. 
Characteristics, 4^-8. Literary quality, 
49-J4. Former lists of its productions, 
163-4. Dr. Daniel's own list of books 
printed ( 1 8 84 : no. 1 1 1 ) , 1 43 . Descrip- 
tion of the present volume, 136. 

- Earliest stage, 4/, J9, 69, 

167. The first (toy) press, jj, <'9, 69, 



70, 167. The second (small Albion) 
press, ss, 60, 70, y^, 88, 168. No. 
Ixxxviii was printed in the Trinity 
parish School Room by the Rev. W. E. 
Daniel (i8j6), 73. Frome ornaments 
used at Oxford, 82. The third (Albion) 
press, /J, 91, 141 (the first use of it), 
r68. The press in Worcester House, 
26, 168. Note on the rate at which 
Dr. Daniel composed and printed, lai. 
See Frome Press, Oxford Press. 

Dante Alighieri. Mentioned, 83, 167. 

Davenport, Lucy. 'Girl friend' (1891), 
107. 

Davy Press. Mentioned, 43. 

Death and Maiden. See Cruttwell, Maud. 

Denison, George Anthony. Memories of 
Oxford, 108-9. 

* Depeculator*. Word used on p. 3. 

Devonport Sisterhood. Mentioned, 16 f. 

Dixon, Canon Richard Watson. Odes and 
Eclogues (1884: no. 8), 94, ji. — Pro- 
spectus (nos. 107, 109), 143. Lyrical 
poems (1887 • oo* '3)» 99- —" Men- 
tioned, 46. — Prospectus (no. 118), 
144. The story of Eudocia and her 
brothers (in verse : x888 : no. 14), 99, 
$■3.. Mentioned, 116. 

Dobson, Austin. Poem in the Garland of 
Rachel (1881), 87. 

Dodgson, Rev. Charles Lutwidge. Poem 
in the Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. 
Programme of performances of his 
Alice's Adventures, &c. (189^: no, 
167), I JO. 

Doves Press. Mentioned, 43. 

Dowson, Mrs. Rosina (Rosina Filippi). 
Note about Dr. Daniel (and no. 43), 33. 
Three Japanese Plays for children, by 
Rosina Filippi (1897 ' "O* 43 )> '^.i, 
J3. — Prospectus (no. 178), iji. 

Drama. A sylvan drama (Noon-tide 
Branches) (1899: no. 46), 124. 

Dream. The Dream, a poem by Joha 
Masefield, 17-21. 

Dugard Press. Mentioned, 42. 

Duggan, Rev. William B., Vicar of St. 
Paul's, Oxford. Mentioned, j. 

Dyer, Sir Edw. See Theocritus, 

Earle, Bp. John, d. 166 j. Character of 

a Child, 89. — Separate issue, 141. 
Easter Day, See Keble, John. 



IpO 



INDEX 



Eddis, Lancelot Arthur. 'Child friend* 
(i88j).98. 

EeUis, Sydney GUlian. * Boy friend' 
(1891), 107. 

EdgekUl. Mentioned, 138. 

Editiomes Princip*s. Set App. C (Details). 

Editions. The only example of a second 
edition in the Daniel Press, 104. 

Egeriom, Francis Charles Granville, Earl 
ofEllesmere,</. 1914. Mentioned, 127. 

Eikon Basiliki. Mentioned, 4.x. 

Elizabeth, Queen. Ste Queen at Wood- 
stock. 

EUesmere, Earl of, l,e. Francis Charles G. 
Egerton, d. 19 14. S*e Egerton, above. 

Erasmus, Desiderius. CoUoquia duo, 
accedit Vita (ejus per C. H. O. Daniel), 
(1880 : no. 3), 84, so. Mentioned, 82. 

Essex House Press. Mentioned, 43. 

Eton. Jubilee ode (Founders Day). See 
Bridges, Robert. 

Eudoeia, See Dixon, Canon Rich. W. 

Falconer, C. M., of Dundee. His tran- 
script of the Garland of Rachel, 89. 

Fancy's Following, See Coleridge, Mary 
Elizabeth. 

Faritocians. Subject of an essay, 11 j. 

Feast of Bacchus. See Bridges, Robert. 

Fell, Dr. John, d. i686. Short account 
of him, IJ7. 

Fell type. General notes, 7. Account of 
it, 1J7-61. First used in 1876 in 
A New Sermon (no. z), 83. Notes on 
it, 84. 

Fellowes, Constance. *Girl friend' (1891), 
107. 

Fellowes, Rosamund. * Child friend* 
(i88j),98. 

F/oulkes, Rev. Edmund Salusbury. Memo- 
ries of Oxford, 108. 

F/oulkes, John Jocelyn. Memories of 
Oxford, 108. 

Field, Henry, pseudonjrm. Mentioned, 

Field, Michael, pseudonym. See Bradley, 

Katharine H. 
Filippi, Rosina. See Dowson, Mrs. 

Rosina. 
Fisher, John, Fellow of Magdalen College, 

Oxford. Memories of Oxford, 108. 
Fletcher f Dorothy. * Girl friend '(1891), 

107. 



Fletcher, Margaret. Her portrait of 

J. E. Thorold Rogers, mentioned, 147. 
Flowers. See Herrick, Robert. 
Flowers, in printing. See Ornaments. 
Founders Day. See Bridges, Robert. 
Frome (Frome Selwood) in Somerset. 

Mentioned, i. Numerous parochial 

notices and papers of all kinds, printed 

for Trinity Church, 1846-63, will be 

found in nos. xii-dxxi (pp. 69-78). 

Trinity Church referred to (i8jx), 64. 

The son of an organist at Trinity Church 

was employed at Oxford on the Daniel 

Press, 168. 
Frome Miniature Gazette. No. i, Oct. 

xj, 18/0 (no. iii), 61. 
Frome Press. The Daniel Press at Frome 

(bibliography, 184^-63), J7-78. 
Fumeaux, Mrs., nSe Severn. Mentioned, 

116. 
Furneaux, Rev. Henry. Memories of 

Oxford, 109. 
Fumeaux, Joan. *Girl friend' (1891), 

107. 
Furneaux, Margaret. ' Child friend ' 

(188/), 98. 
Fumivall, Dr. Frederick James, d, 19 10. 

Mentioned, 82, 84. 
Furse, Charles Wellington, d. 1904. His 

portrait of Dr. Daniel (1904), j. 

Gamlen, Ruth. ' Child friend* (188 j), 98. 
'Girlfriend' (1891), 107. 

Garland of Rachel. The Garland of 
Rachel (1881 : no. 4), 86, jo. — The 
Preface to the Garland (i88i : no. 4*), 
89. — Proof ot title (1881 : no. 79), 
141. — Separate issue of part of the 
Preface (Earle's Character of a Child : 
1881), 141. Described, 8-9. Opinions 
of contributors on the poems in it, 88. 
Mentioned, 4/. 

Gameit, Dr. Richard. Mentioned, 9j. 

Gascoigne, George. A comedy in verse, 
probably by him, 1 34. 

Gee, W. H., Oxford bookseller. Men- 
tioned, 93, 9j, 96, 97, 104, 143, 144. 

Gelder, Van. See Van Gelder. 

Gennadius, Dr. Joannes. His opinion of 
the Erasmut (no. 3), 8y. 

Godfrey, family, of Frome. Book-plates, 
78. 

Godfrey, Daniel Race. Mentioned| 167. 



INDEX 



IJX 



Goldsmid, Edmund M., F.R.H.S. Men- 
tioned, 44. 

Gosse, Edmund W. Quoted, Sj. Poem 
in the Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. 
Poem on Henry Patmore, 9 j. Suggested 
the title and form of Webster's Love's 
Graduate {no. n), 97, Ji. Mentioned, 
89, 91. , . . 

Gosse, Teresa. ' Child friend ' (i88j), 98. 

Greek. The Lord's Prayer (i8j6: no. 
xcii), 73. The Epistles to the Seven 
Churches, in Greek (185-7 • "O- *)» ^^• 
Greek poems (1863-97), xciv, xciv*, 

Green, Emanuel. List of the Daniel Press 
at Frome, i6j. 

Griffiths, T., of the Clarendon Press, 
Oxford. Detected Baskerville type in 
the Daniel Press (1921), iJ9- 

Growth of Love, See Bridges, Robert. 

H.y H. A. See Harvey, Rev. Henry Auber. 
Hadow, Sir William Henry. Note on Dr. 

Daniel's Prfws VespertituB (^1906), 133. 
Hannay, James, of Worcester College, 

Oxford. Mentioned, 139. 
Happerjield, Mrs., of Frome. Mentioned 

(i8j7: no. cxxiv), 74. 
Harington, Sir Richard. Latin poem in 

the Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. 
Hart, Horace. His Cenhtry of Typography 

(1900) mentioned, 1 57-61. 
Hartnell, Bedford. Book-plate, 78. 
Harvey, Rev. Henry Auber. Memories of 

Oxford, 108. Verses to his wife, 1890 

(189J: no. i6i), 149. 
Headlines, use of, in Daniel books. See 

App. C (Details). 
Heber, Bp. Reginald. Sacramental hymn 

('Bread of the world*: 185-1-62: nos, 

xxxviii, lii, Iviii-lx, Ixxix, ccvi), 71, 72, 

73. 77. 
Hely-Hutchinson, Richard W. J., Viscount 

Suirdale. Mentioned (1895), 28. 
Hemetes the hermit. Tale of Hemetes, 1 34. 
Henley, William Ernest. French poem 

(^Ballade Rachel) in the Garland of 

Rachel (1881), 87. 
Henri Estienne. * The Henri Estienne of 

Oxford', an expression applied to Dr. 

Daniel, /4. 
Herrich, Robert. Herrick his Flowers 

( 1 89 1 : no. 22), I o J, /2. — Prospectus 



(nos. 141-2), 147. Christmas from the 

Noble Numbers of Robert Herrick (1891: 

no. 23), 106. 
Hesperides. See Warren, Sir Thomas H. 
Heurdey, Canon Charles Abel. Memories 

of Oxford, 108. 
Higgins family. Book-plates, 78. 
Hill, Elizabeth. Book-plate, 78. 
Hill, William. Printer, 16 j. 
Hobhouse Press, at Merton College, Oxford. 

Account of it, i6j. 
Holidayy Henry, artist. Mentioned, 13. 
Holly er, — , of London. Mentioned, n6. 
Holy Rood Press, at Oxford. Account of 

it. 16/-6. 
Hopkins, Rev. Gerard. Dedication to him 

(1887), 99. 

Hornby, C. H. St. John. Mentioned, 1/8. 

Houseboat. See Moor-hen. 

Hunt, Colin. ' Child friend ' (i 88 j), 98. 

Hush. * Hush ' (Oxf. 1 920) , referred to, 6 1 . 

HymerCs Triumph. See Daniel, Samuel. 

Hymns. Hymns by a poor woman of 
B(erkle)y (i8ji : no. iv), 61. Hymns 
for use at Kingston Deverill (i8jr: no. 
v), 62. Hymni Ecclesiae, cura Henrici 
Daniel (1882 : no. y), 90, jo. Hymns 
from the Yattendon Hymnal, translations 
by R. Bridges (1899 : no. 45), 123. 

Hypnerotophantasia. See Locker-Lampson, 
Frederick. 

/., R. See Jones, Robert. 

Idylls. See Theocritus. 

Illustrations in Daniel books. See App. C 
(Details). The first Daniel illustration 
(in no. 6), 92. Facsimile of a page of 
verse spelt on Stone's Phonetic system, 
131. List of illustrations in this book, 
page vi. 

Imaginary Portrait. See Pater, Walter 
Horatio. 

Inman, Winifred Frances. Book-plate for 
her books, 1896 (no. 172), iji. 

Jackson, Thomas Watson, of Worcester 
College, Oxford. Mentioned, ij. 

Jackson, Rev. Dr. William Walrond. 
Memoir by him of Dr. Daniel, 12-16. 

Japanese Plays. See Dowson, Mrs. Rosina. 

' Jerusalem the Golden '. Printed in 1 86 1 
(no. clxxxiv), 76. — 1862 (no. cxciii), 
76. — 1863 (nos. ccxix-ccxx), 77. 



I5>x 



INDEX 



JoMm, St., the Divine. Ste Revelation. 
JoJuuoH, Lionel. Mention of his essay 

on Bridges* Poems, lo/. 
IfoknsoH, Dr. SamueU Quoted, 48. 
JoiuSf Robert. The Muses Gardin for 

delights (xi Airs for music) by R. I., 

1610 (1901 : no. yo), 117, yj. — 

Prospectus (no. 191), ijj, 
Jndt, St. References to St. Jude by H. 

and G. Daniel (abt. x84y : do. i), y^. 

K., B. F. See Rives. 

Keats, John. Odes, Sonnets and Ljrrics, 
selected and edited by Dr. Daniel, with 
portrait (i89y: no. 36), iiy, yx. — 
Prospectus (no. 169, cf. no. 171), lyo. 

Kebhel, Miss. Mentioned, i6y. 

Keble, John. Evening hymn, i8y9 (no. 
cxlix), 7y. — i860 (no. clxiii), 7y. 
— 1861 (no. clxxvii), 76. — 1862 
Tno. ccv), 77. Keble's Easter Day 
(1897: no. 41), no, y3. — Men- 
tioned, 4y. 

Kelmscott Press. Mentioned, 43. 

Kexford House. Mentioned, 1863 (no. 
ccxvii), 77. 

Kingf W., paper-maker, of Alton Mills. 
Mentioned, 104, i6z. 

Kingston Deverill, in Wilts. Hymns for 
divine service used at Kingston Deverill 
(i8yi : no. v), 6x. 

Kirhland family. Book-plates, 78. 

Kitchin, Dorothy. * Child friend ' ( 1 8 8y), 
98. 

Kitckinf Xle. Mentioned, 140. 

L., A. O. See Old Water-colour Painters. 
Labels. Printed labels (nos. dix-dxxi), 78. 
Lamb, the. See Blake, William. 
Lampson, Locker-. See Locker-Lampson. 
Lang, Andrew. Poem in the Garland of 

Rachel (1881), 87. 
Language of Daniel books. See App. C 

(DetaiU). 
Latham, Dorothy. * Girl friend ' ( 1 89 1 ), 

107. 
Latham, Olive. 'Child friend' (i88y), 

98. 
Leamington. Mentioned, 138. 
Ledyard, Douglas. Book-plate, 78. 
Leeg, George, of Frome. Mentioned 

(i86i: no. cciv), 76. 



Liddell, Very Rev. Henry George. 
Memories of Oxford, 108. 

Littlemore Press. Note of it (1848-yy), 
i6y. 

Loci Amoeniores. Nomina Candidatorum 
qui ab Examinatoribus in Locis Amoe- 
nioribus honore digni sunt habiti (1874 : 
no. 60), 138, 24. 

Locker - Lampson, Frederick. Poem 

(Hypnerotophantasia) in the Garland 
of Rachel (1881), 87. 

Locher-Lampson, G. Mentioned, 1 34. 

LoJ^*, Gwendoline. 'Child friend' (i88y), 
98. * Giri friend ' (1891), 107. 

London, British Museum. List of Daniel 
books at present (1921) there, see 
App. C (Details). 

London. King*s College. Form of pro- 
posing a member of the Debating Society, 
18/9 (no. cxlii), 7y. Mentioned, i, 
li, 13, J-J. 168. 

Lord's Prayer. In Greek (i8y6: no. 
xcii), 73. 

Lovelace, Richard. Life of him by 
Anthony Wood, 118. 

Lovelace Club at Worcester College, Ox- 
ford. Life of Lovelace, a memorial of 
the looth meeting (1896), it 8. 

Ludwig, H., of Rome. Mentioned, 93. 

Lyrical poems. See Dixon, Canon Rich. 
W. 

Lyrics. See Woods, Mrs. Margaret L. 

M., L. An Epistle to L. M., by Robert 
Bridges, 130. 

Macan, Agatha. 'Girl friend' (1891), 
107. 

Macan, Basil. * Child friend ' (i 88y), 98. 

Macdoncdd, George. His Phantastes re- 
ferred to, 118. 

MacmillarCs Magazine. Mentioned, 1 14. 

Madan, Falconer, of Brasenose College, 
Oxford. Bibliography of the Daniel 
Press, 37-183. List of the Daniel Press 
(1903), 164. 

Madan, Francis Falconer. * Boy friend 
(1891), 107. 

Marprelate Press. Mentioned, 42. 

Afamo^/, Rev. Charles. Mentioned, itfy. 

Marsden, Prof. John Howard and the Rer. 
M. H. Mentioned, 13/. 

Marshall, — , of Westhill. Mentioned 
(i8y2), 64. 



INDEX 



ip3 



Marshall, Rev. George. Memories of 
Oxford, 109. 

Martin, John. Mentioned, 41. 

Mary Queen of Scots. Proof of parts of 
a projected issue of her Poems (1896 : 
nos. 1 7 J- 6), i/i. 

Masefield, John. The Dream, a poem 
about Dr. Daniel, 17-11. 

Mathews, Elkin, London publisher. Men- 
tioned, 104, iz8. 

Menander, An * attempt to give Menan- 
der to the English stage', 103. 

Menus. Nos. 74, 81, 83, 108. 

Middlehill Press. Mentioned, 43, 

Millet, Katie. ' Child friend » (i 88 j), 98. 

Milner, Miss Mary M. Superintended the 
Holy Rood Press (1877-81), \66. 

Milton, John. Ode on the Nativity 
(i 894 : no. 34), 1 14, j-z. — Prospec- 
tus (no. 1/8), 149. 

Miniation in Daniel books. Set App. C 
(Details). 

Miniature Gazette. See Frorae Miniature 
Gazette. 

Minor Pieces. Discussion of the best 
names for them, 69. 

Misit mark. Its designer and engraver, 
48. First use in the Garland of Rachel 
( 1 8 8 1 ), 8 8 . Printed on p. viii. 

Months* Remembrances. See Tusser, 
Thomas. 

Moore, Beatrice. 'Child friend ' ( 1 8 8 j), 
98. ' Giri friend ' (1891), 107. 

Moore Press, at Oxford. Account of it, in 
St. Edmund Hall (1878-89), 167. 

* Moor-hen* houseboat. The Daniels* 
houseboat described, 29. 

Aforrw, William. Mentioned, 43. 

Moscardi, — , convert from Rome. Men- 
tioned (no. xlvii), 71. 

Mosher, Thomas B., of Portland, Maine, 
U.S.A. Mosher reprints of the Garland 
of Rachel (no. 4), of a poem and sonnet 
by Sir T. H. Warren (nos. 37, 41), &c., 
89. — of Bridges' Growth of Love 
(no. ao), 104. Mentioned, 114, 163. 

Muckleston, Rowland. Memories of Ox- 
ford, 108. 

Murray* s Magazine. Mentioned, 117. 

Muses Gardin. See Jones, Robert. 

Musselton. Subject of an essay, 11/. 

Myers, Ernest. Poem in the GarUnd of 
Rachel (1881), 87. 



National Anthem, Printed in i8j6 (no. 

xc), 73- — i8j-7 (no. cxvi), 74. 

— in Greek, i8j6, 1863 ("°** ^cciv, 

xciv*), 73. 
National Flag. Instructions for forming 

it, i86i (no. ccx), 77. 
New Sermon. A new Sermon of the 

newest fashion, by Ananias Snip, 1642-3 

(second title * Wee are fooles* : 1877 : 

no. 2), 83, JO. 
New Year's Greeting. See Warren, Sir 

Thonus Herbert. 
Newbolt, Canon William Charles Edmund. 

Mentioned, 118. 
Newman, Francis William. Memories of 

Oxford, 108. 
Newnham family, of Frome. Book-plates, 

78. 
Netunham, George William. Memories of 

Oxford, 108. 

* Night has a thousand eyes*. Part of 

no. 19 (1890), 104. 

* Ninniversity of Roundheads*. Expres- 

sion used in 1642-3 (no. 2), 83. 
Now in Wintry Delights. See Bridges, 

Robert. 
Number of copies printed of Daniel books. 

See App. C (Details). 

Oddingion, near Stow-on-the- Wold. Men- 
tioned, TO. 

Odes and Eclogues. See Dixon, Rich. W, 

Odling, Alfred. *ChUd friend' (i88j), 
98. 

Old Water-colour Painters* Society. « O. 
W. P & A. O. L* paper mentioned, 
162. 

Olive family. Sketch pedigree, j6. 

Olive, Charles Daniel. Book-plate, 78. 

Olive, Helen. * Child friend ' (i 88 j), 98. 

Olive, Margaret. 'Child friend' (i88x), 
98. * Girl friend ' (1891), 107. 

* Opposite Neighbours ', Programme of 

the play, 1863 (no. ccxvii), 77. 

Ornaments ('flowers') in Daniel books. 

See App. C (Details). Account of the 

ornaments or flowers used in the Daniel 

Press at Frome and Oxford, 1/9-62, 

cf. I j8. Their first use for borders and 

lines at Oxford, 92. 

Orthography. Phonetic spelling, 1 30-1, 

Our Master hath a garden. ' Our Master 

. . .', a Christmas carol, firom the Dutch 



CC 



194 



INDEX 



( 1 893 : no. I jo), 148. — Reprinted in 

no. 44 (1897), ixi, 
Omr Mtmoriu. Our Memories. Shadows 

^ old Oxford (i 888-93 ^^'^ ' ^9S ' °os* 

14, X4*)i 107-9. 
Output f annual, of the Daniel Press. Sei 

App. C (Details). 
O^ord. 

Our Memories. Shadows of old Oxford, 
1 88 3-9 J (nos. 14, X4*)» io779. 

University sermons and Dr. Daniel, 6» 

Bodleian Library. This book the first 
printed within it, 2. List of Daniel 
books at present (1911) there, see 
App. C (Details). A reprint from 
a unique volume there (Theocritus, 
1883 : no. 6), 91. 

CUrltship of the Market. Dr. Daniel's 
tenure of the office, and its duties, 3, 

Loan Exhibition. Thanks for lending 
pictures to a Loan Exhibition, 1889 
(no. 118, cf. 1Z9), 14J. 

Magdalen College. Poems on Addi- 
son's Walk, the May Day ceremony, 
&c, 120. 

Merton College. See Hobhouse Press. 

Poetry Professorship, 189J. Papers 
about it (nos. 162-6), 149-^-0. 

Radcliffe Infirmary. Mentioned, 3,118. 

St. Edmund Hall. See Moore Press. 

St. Mary's Church, Scene there (i j8i), 
42. 

St. Peters Home. Notice relating to it 

(1897 • '^O. 180), IJ2. 

St. Thomas's parish (Orphanage, &c.), 
106, no, 114, 122, 126, 146, 147, 

148, IJ2. 

Sheldonian Theatre. Used as the Uni- 
versity printing house from 1669, 
IJ7. The old stone heads referred 
to, 94. Dr. Daniel as Curator, 4. 

Union Society. Mentioned, 2. 

Worcester College, Mentioned, 1-36, 
138-5-0 passim. Position of Dr. 
Daniel's rooms there, 168. Annals of 
the College (for its Sexcentenary : 
1883 : no. 102, cf. nos. 98-101, 
103), r42. Arms of the College, 
engraved (1906), 160. 

Fly-sheets, notices, &c, relating to 
Worcester College (i 874-r 903), 1 39- 
/4. Notes from a Catalogue of 



Pamphlets in Worcester College 
Library (1874: no. i), 8r, yo. — 
(Continuation, 187/?: no. i*), 8x. 
Preces Vespertinse ColL Vigom. 
(1906: no. j6)f 132, /. See Love- 
lace Club. 
Worcester House. Fly-sheets, notices, 
&c., relating to Worcester House or 
meetings there (1882-190 3), 141-J3, 
Mentioned, 93, 94, 168. 
0:^d Press. The Daniel Press at Ox- 
ford (bibliography, 1874-1 9 19), 79- 
IJ4. Private presses, other than Dr. 
Daniel's, 16J-7. 



P. , O. W. See Old Water-colour Painters. 

Pages, number of, and pagination, in 
Daniel books. See App. C (DeUils). 

Palmieri, Professor. Mentioned, 167. 

Palsworth, Alexander. Book-plate, 78. 

Pamphlets. Notes from a Catalogue of 
Pamphlets. See Oxford — Worcester 
College. 

Paper. Account of the Paper used in the 
Daniel Press, 162. Kinds of paper, 
see App. C (Details). 

Parsons, Alfred, R.A. His connexion 
with the Daniel family, j5. Designed 
part of, and engraved all of, the Misit 
mark, 48, 160. Etching of a youth and 
maid in a meadow (in no. 6), 92. 
Illustrations by him of three Japanese 
plays, 121. His engraved ornaments, 
88, 90, no, 118, 121, 12/, 14J, IJ9- 
61. 

Parsons, PhilUs. *Girl friend' (1891), 
107. 

Pater, Walter Horatio. His opinion of 
the Erasmus (no. 3), 8/. His descrip- 
tion of the Garland of Rachel, 86. An 
Imaginary Portrait. The Child in the 
House (1894: no. 33), 113, 133. 
— Prospectus (no. IJ3), 149. Men- 
tioned, 13. 

Patmore, Coventry. Note on his son 
Henry, 9J. His appreciation of Bridget' 
Growth of Love, 102. 

Patmore f Gertrude. Biographical notice 
of Henry J. Patmore, 9/. 

Patmore, Henry John. Poems (1884: 
no. 9), with biographical note, &c., 9/, 
ji. — Note about sale (no. 1 10), 143. 



INDEX 



'9S 



Paitison, Rev. Mark. Mentioned, 8a, 

84-/. 
Payne, Sophia. * Girl friend * ( 1 89 1 ), 1 07. 
Peace Ode. See Bridges, Robert. 
Pearce, Christopher. * Boy friend ' ( 1 89 1 ), 

107. 
Pelican Record. Mentioned, 117. 
Perks, Mary Olive ('Molly'). 'Child 

friend' (188/), 98. 'Girl friend' 

(1891), 107. 
Persian. A specimen of * Persian ', 103* 
Phillipps Press. Mentioned, 43. 
Picardy Elsie. ' Girl friend ' ( 1 89 1) , 1 07. 
Pirie and Sons, Messrs., paper-makers. 

Mentioned, i6a. 
Play. Programme of a play ('Opposite 

Neighbours '), 1 863 (no. ccxvii), 77. 
Play/air, Nigel. Mentioned (189/), 28, 

I JO. 

Plomer, Henry R. List of the Daniel 
Press (1900), 163. Mentioned, 41, 89. 

Plymouth. Mentioned, 166. 

Poem. A five-line poem, begiiming * Two 
gifts perforce' (1886?: no. 120), 14^. 

Poetry. See Versification. 

Pollard, Prof. Alfred William. Edited, 
writh introduction, the Queen's Majesty's 
Entertainment at Woodstock, ijyj 
(1903-10 : no. J7), 134. 

Poor, Henry W., of New York. List of 
his Daniel Press books (1902), 163. 
Mentioned, 89. 

Poupees de Nos Joiurs. See Symonds, 
John Addington. 

Powell, Prof. Frederick York. Mentioned, 
iji. 

Preces VespertincB. See Oxford — Worces- 
ter College. 

Pre-Rapkaelites. The Pre-Raphaelites at 
Oxford, 13-X4. 

Price, Rev. Bartholomew. Mentioned, 
84, 140, ij8. 

Prices of Daniel books. Set App. C 
(Details), The first priced book, 92, 

Prick-eares, Ignoramus, pseudonym. A 
fictitious printer in 1642-3 (no. 2), 83. 

Printing. A book which begins with 
printing and ends with manuscript 
(184/ : no. i), 60. The Daniel Press 
in some sense the first sign of the Re- 
vival of English printing, 47. 

Private Presses, English. Notes on them, 
41-4. Mentioned or described, sm 

C 



Ashendene, Daniel, Davy, Doves, Du- 
gard, Essex House, Goldsmid, Hobhouse, 
Holy Rood, Kelmscott, Marprelate, 
Middlehill, Moore, Phillipps, Rogers, 
Stonor, Strawberry Hill, Vale, Walker. 

Programmes. Nos. yj:, 76, 88, 9/, 14J 
(sports), 167 (Alice's Adventures), 183. 

Prometheus, See Bridges, Robert. 

Prospectus. The first book with a Pro- 
spectus, 92. 

Prospectuses of Daniel bookf. See App. 
C (Details). 

Psalms. Psalm xxiii (i8jo: no. ii), 6o, 
Psalm cxvii (18^1 : no. Ixiii), 72, 
and also (1890, '1809': no. 21), 
loy. 

Pusey, Dr. Edward Bouverie, d. 1882. 
Account of his private press (1877-82), 
16/. 

Quaritch, B., London bookseller. Men- 
tioned, 93. 

Quarrell, W. Book-plate, 78. 

Queen at Woodstock. The Queen's 
Majesty's Entertainment at Woodstock, 
I J7J, ed. by A. W. Pollard (1903-10 ; 
no. S7\ 134- 

R., H. M. Dedication to H. M. R., 127. 
R., S. E. S. See Spring-Rice, S. E. 
RacheVs Christmas Tree. See Daniel, 

Rev. Dr. C. H. O. (1882), 141. 
Raleigh, Sir Waker. Tribute to Dr. 

Daniel, iv. 
Ralli, Pandia. * Child friend ' (i 88 j) , 98. 
Ranken, Alice. * Girl friend' (189X), 107. 
Rankin, Timothy. * Child friend ' ( 1 8 8/) , 

98. 
Rarity, comparative, of Daniel books. Set 

App. C (Details). 
Rawlinson, Canon George. Memories of 

Oxford, X08. 
Recreations of his Age. Set Bacon, Sir 

Nicholas. 
Revelation, Epistles to the Seven Churches 

(Revelation), in Greek (1857: no. ix), 

^<5, 4/1 49. 
Reynolds, Rev. Samuel H. Mentioned, 12. 
Ricketts, Charles. Mentioned, 44. 
Rives, Isere, France. Paper (' B. F. K ') 

made there, used, ixy, 162. 
Robinson, Miss A. Mary F. Poem in the 

Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. 
CX 



ip6 



INDEX 



RobvtsoH, Ida. * Girl friend ' (1891), 107. 

Rogers, Prof. James E. Thorold. Sub- 
scribers to his Portrait Fund, &c. (1891 : 
no. 143), 147. 

Rogers Press, at Oxford. Note of it, 167. 

Romanes, Ethel. 'Girl friend' (1891), 
107. 

Rotck, Claude. * Boy friend ' ( 1 89 1 ), 1 07. 

Rotkenstein, William. His opinion of the 
Daniel Press quoted, J4. Portrait of 
Dr. Daniel, pi. XVI. 

Rowland family. Book-plates, 78. 

Rowley, William (d. abt. 1640). Men- 
tioned, 97, ji. 

Royal Guest, A Royal Guest, four Christ- 
mas poems (1900: no. 49), 1x6. — 
Prospectus (no. 189), xjx. 

Rubens, Paul. Mentioned (189/), i8. 

Ru/us, Dr. Daniel's dog. Described, 27, 

29. 
Ruggle, George. Motto from his Igno- 
ramus, 83. 

S. Use of f, J in Daniel books, see App. 
C (Details). 

S., E. A. See Sanders, Elizabeth Anne. 

5., W. ^^e Stebbing, William. 

Sanders, Elizabeth Anne, afterwards Mrs. 
Cruttwell. * E. A. S.' mentioned, 6j. 

Sanderson, Cobden. Mentioned, 44. 

Seecombe, Thomas. Quoted, no, 

* Second Night '. Programme of the 
charade, 18/9 (no. clii), 75. 

Sellon, Miss. Mentioned (18/^"), i6f-6. 

Sermon. See New Sermon. 

Severn, Joseph. His portrait of Keats, 116. 

Shadows of Old Oxford. See Our Me- 
mories. 

Shadwell, Dr. Charles Lancelot. Men- 
tioned, 12. 

Shadwell, Launcelot. * Child friend *, but 
over age (i88j-), 98. 

Shakespeare, William. Sonnet (* Being 
your slave ...*), printed by Mrs. Daniel 
(1880), 140. Mentioned, 82. 

Shearwater, near Frome. Mentioned, 69. 

Sheppard, Isabel B. Book-plate, 78. 

SidgwicJt, Herbert. 'Child friend' (i88j), 
98. 

Signatures, use of, in Daniel books. See 
App. C (Details). First use of them 
(no. 7), 93. 

Sinkins, W. S. Book-plate, 78. 



Sir Richard's Daughter, See Cruttwell, 

Wilson Clement. 
Sixe Idillia. See Theocritus. 
Sius of books {format), in the Daniel 

Press. See App. C (DeUils). The first 

(Quarto (no. 6), 92. 
Shene,'L\xcy. 'Giri friend' (189 1), 107. 
Slade, C. S. Book-plate, 78. 
Snip, Ananias, pseudonym. A New Sermon 

(1877: no. 2), 83. 
Songs of Innocence. See Blake, William. 
Sonnets. See Cruttwell, Charles James. 
Spring-Rice, Stephen Edward. Edited 

Webster's Love's Graduate, 97. 
Squire, William Barclay. Edited R. Jones's 

Muses Gar din, 127. 
Star of the Mystic East. See Daniel, Rev. 

Dr. C. H. O. (1886), 144. 
Stehbing, Irene. 'Child friend' (i88j), 

98. 
Stebbing, Nigel. *Boy friend' (1891), 

107. 
Stebbing, Thomas Roscoe Rede. Two 

sonnets on receiving a Frome book (no. 

ix) in i8j6 (1876), 184. Mentioned, 

66. 
Stebbing, William. Memorial ode to Dr. 

Daniel, 32-3. Outlines (four essays) by 

W. S. (1899: no. 47), 1 2 J. — Pro- 
spectus (no. 188), I J2. Mentioned, 12, 

Steele, Claude. * Child friend ' ( 1 88 j), 98. 
Steele, Jerry. * Boy friend ' (1891), 107. 
Steele, Robert. List of the Daniel Press 

(1912), 164. Mentioned, 41 , 47. 
Stephanus, Henricus. See ' Henri Estienne*. 
Stone^s Phonetic System. Mentioned, 130. 
Stonor Press. Mentioned, 42. 
Strawberry Hill Press. Mentioned, 42. 
Subjects of Daniel books. See App. C 

(Details). 
Subscribers. List of subscribers to no. 7,93. 
Suirdale, Viscount, See Hely-Hutchinson, 

Rich. W. J. 
Sumner, Miss, Engraving by her of an 

Angel (1890: no. 138), 146. 
Symonds, John Addington. Poem in the 

Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. 



Te Deum, The Te Deum (in no. /), 90. 

Tennyson, Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Sonnet 

to him by C. J. Cruttwell (i8j6), 66, 



INDEX 



^97 



Terence. An adaptation of the Heautoo- 

timorumenos, 103. 
Terpaling. Mentioned, i6j. 
Texts. Printed texts (nos. ccxxi-cccxcvi), 

Theocritus, Sixe Idillia, tr. by E. D(yer?), 
(1883 : no. 6), 91, /I. — Prospectus 
(no. 96), 142. 

TA^orfosttw II., Emperor. Mentioned, 100. 

Thorley, Mr. George Earlani. Mentioned, 
8j. 

Through Human Eyes. See Buckton, 
Alice Mary. 

Thursfield, Dorothy. * Girl friend ' ( 1 89 1 ) , 
107. 

Thursfield, Henry. * Child friend ' (i 88 j), 
98. 

Thursfield, Sir James R. Mentioned, 24. 
Notes by him, 138. 

Timesy The. Dr. Daniel as Oxford Corre- 
spondent of the Times, 1873-1908, 4, 
J J. The 40,000th number, 41. Men- 
tioned, 163. 

Titles of books. Printed titles (nos. 
ccccxcv-dviii), 78. 

To our Mother. See Daniel, Rev. Dr. 
Charles H. O. (1901), 1/3. 

Trusted, Alice. Mentioned, 124. 

Tuchvell, Rev, William. Memories of 
Oxford, 108. 

Tusser, Thomas. The Months' Remem- 
brances, ij8o, a fragment, unfinished 
(1883: no. loj), 143. 

Type used, in the Daniel books. See App. 
C (Details), and Fell type. List of type 
available at Frome (i8jo: no. xxxiii), 
71. — (i8j6, no. Ixxiv), 72. Black 
letter, 60. The first book entirely in 
black letter (1890: no. 20), 104. 
Commas represented by lines, 104, 110, 
III, 112. A fine large italic Fell type 
first occurs in nos. 161, 36, 37 (189/), 
117. Matrixes, punches and type bought 
in Holland for Dr. Fell (1666-72), ijy. 
Use of < Fell ' type by Mr. Hornby and 
by the Clarendon Press, i j8. Table of 
the types used in the Daniel Press at 
Frome and Oxford, ij-8-9. Discovery 
that the ' Fell ' brevier type used by 
Dr. Daniel was really Baskerville type 
of the eighteenth century, 1/9. (The 
present index is not in Fell type.) 

Typodaemonography, Expression used, 131. 



Vale Press. Mentioned, 44. 

Van Gelder, paper-makers. V. G. Z. (Van 
Gelder Zoon) paper mentioned, 162. 

Vellum. A few copies of nos. jj and 5^6 
were printed on vellum, 132-3. 

Venables, Ethel M., d. 1902. Book-plate 
for memorial volumes, 1903 (no. 201), 
1/4. 

Versification. The heroic couplet in nar- 
rative verse, 100. Quantitative hexa- 
meters, 130. 

Victoria, Queen. Mentioned, i. 

Vincent, Louisa, of Frome. Mentioned 
(1846: no. xii), 69. 

W., H. See Warren, Sir Thomas Herbert. 

W., T. H. See Warren, Sir Thomas H. 

Walker, Emery. Mentioned, 43. 

Walker, Obadiah. His Press, i6y. 

Walpole, Horace. Mentioned, 42, 44. 

Ward, Thomas Humphry. Suggested, and 
contributed to, the Garland of Rachel, 
86. Mentioned, 8. 

Ward, Mrs. Humphry. Appreciation of 
Mrs. Woods's Lyrics, 8cc., 100. Men- 
tioned, 92. 

Wareham, Dorset. Mentioned, i. 

Warren, Sir Thomas Herbert, President of 
Magdalen College, Oxford. C. H. O. 
Daniel, provost and printer, a memoir, 

I. Sonnet to Dr. Daniel on his printing, 

II. A New Year's Greeting (in verse : 
1893 : no, 30), 112. Hesperides ('All 
amidst the gardens fair*), in verse by 
T. H. W. (189J: no. 37), 116. Prose 
dedication, and verses, to the Queen, 
signed * H. W.' (1897: no. 179), iji. 
By Severn Sea, and other poems (1897 : 
no. 41), 119. — Prospectus (no. 177), 
ij-i. Mentioned, 163. 

Watson, Rev. Albert. Latin poem in the 
Garland of Rachel (i 88 1 ), 87, Indexed 
Our Memories, 109. Mentioned, 94. 

Wausau, Wisconsin, U.S,A. Mentioned, 
164. 

Way, W. J., of Topeka, U.S. A, Men- 
tioned, 93. 

Webster, John (d, abt. i62j). Love's 
Graduate, a comedy (i88j : no. 11), 
97, yi. — Prospectus (no. 117), 144. 

Wedgwood, Hon. Ethel Kate. Wind 
along the Waste, poems (1902 : no. 
j-2), 129. — Prospectus (no. 194), i J3. 



ipS 



INDEX 



Wt* ttTi/oolts. See New Sermon. 
Weimar. The Bibliophile Club mentioned, 

47. 
Wel/ordt C. Mentioned, 93. 
Wesley, Charles, d, 1788. Hymn by him, 

1x3. 
WkatmoHf J., paper-maker. Mentioned, 

i6x, 
Wkeler, Rev. H. T., vicar of Berkley. 

Mentioned (i8ji), 6x, 
White, Dr. Joseph. His Press, 16 f, 
Wickkam, Edmund Dawe. Memories of 

Oxford, 108. 
Wigram, Lily. * Child friend * (i 88 j), 98. 
WakinsOHf Cyril Hackett, Fellow of 

Worcester College, Oxford, Preface, 

as Editor, iii-iv. 
Willert, Arthur. 'Child friend* (i88y), 

98. 
WiUert, Dorothy. * Girl fnend' (1891), 

107. 
Wind along the Waste. See Wedgwood, 

Hon. Ethel K. 
Wood. Problem to cut a piece of wood 

(i8j8 : no. cxxxv), 74. 
Wood, Anthony. Life of Richard Love- 
lace (1896 : no. 40), 118, J3. 



Woods, Gabriel. «Boy friend* (1891), 

107. 
Woods, Gilbert. 'Child friend' (188/), 

98. 
Woods, Dr. Henry George, President of 

Trinity College, Oxford, Mentioned, 

04, i38(*«). 

Woods, Mrs. Margaret L. Henry Daniel 
and his home, aa-ai. Poem in the 
Garland of Rachel (1881), 87. Lyrics 
(1888 : no. 14), ICO, jx. — Proofs 
of part (nos. 1x3-4), 14/. Songs 
(1896: no. 38), 117. — Prospectus 
(no. 171), ijo. Proofs of part of her 
poem, The Builders, a Nocturne in 
Westminster Abbey, 1903 (nos. xox-3), 
154. 

Woodstock. See Queen at Woodstock. 

Wooldridge, Harry Ellis. Mentioned, 14. 

Wroth, Lady. Mentioned, 1x7. 

Yattendon, Berks. Hymns from the 
Yattendon Hymnal, translations by R. 
Bridges (1899), 1x3, Mentioned, 93. 

2., V.G. &*VanGelder. 



F. Madan. 



^'^'^^"'^^ 





Tsix:ifizs!zsxsizsx^!^^^ 



Printed in the Bodleian Library, Oxford 

by Thomas Price and Albert Saxtom 

during October and November i^zi 



r5Si«:;i5ur;5Ci«:ti^^^ 



Plate II 



-None. g K ^ 

ji J:7v, Even as Sudom; ^■^'^' ^^wA»r/Kor^^ 

« &c * ■ ^ • ^ 

4; For ffier©are;&c." ^^^' l^Hl ih^fci-^.\ 

.«•. . ^- J. 



Index to the Epistle of St. Jude 

The first Daniel printings without press^ about 184') j perhaps 
the only book, in existence which changes from print to manuscript 

(No. I, p. 59) 



CHRISTMAS 



Plate III 



51 i»inil. 



C. J. C, ESQUIEE. 



IMPRINTED AT THE PRIVATE PRESS 
OF H. DANIEL. 

1851. 



A P'romk Press Titlk-pagk 
(No. VI, p. 6z) 




AP. 4^l>rY 






RENTERS ot SITTINGS 
m 



I fine 



tiiitKmiin^f. 



id you ^ 




nd now, brethren, we commend 

•OD, and to the word of His grace, 

which 1^ able to baiUI you up, and io give 

)ou a., iiihtriiance among all them which 

are mnctified. 



A. DoMiel, J. Btrtam, W. Owk*. 



<n^4NWliS 



.^.^// 






BP. HEBEBS 
8ACBAMENTAL HYMN. 

VreaH of the \»orld, in mercy broken! 

Wine of the soul, in mercy shed ! 
By whom tlie words of life were spoken. 

And in whose death our sins are dead '. 

HOOit on the heart by sorrow broken. 
Look on the tears by smners shed ; 

And be this feast tous the token. 
Thai by Thy grace our souls are fed. 



\ 



^if/. a/"'^ J'<i 



I i 



§■ 
E. (f . NewiiAam. '§' 



Z/f-K/^/^ 



to be sung 

at Srtntts Cfittrdi 

Wednesday, the 

Evening. 



on Sunday, 



the 



Doxology 



Afternoon. 



^ Evening. 



/fo I //a^ /^ 



Caroline Higyifi*. 



SJtflc i^r 



HPOAOTOT I 
ISTOPIQN t 

Aoroi e. 






Oy 



. // 



/ 



Asute Higgin*. 



Scaie of inches. 

t '' 1 

' ■ I I i I 



Frome Minor Pieces 
Nos. cccclxi, Ixxxi, dxvii, Ixxix, Ixxxiii, cccclxxi, dvi, cccclxx, cccclxxii : reduced i (pp. 7 "^-7^) 




Plate V 



-^ -s 





-= d « 




^ - - 




■ -3 a IX 




, 5 ^ «> c 




J: " • « '5 




/- ^ fl o a 




a-ll*! 








O c ^- ^ 




rC g ?! « « 

^ •= '5 £ • 


•/. 


^ 


2 i .? * ^ 




c. 


< •^; :^ £ ;>- 


Z- 


- ^ £ ^ cc 


ri 


-3 ^ P 




— C -A 




« •:: -^ 




£ E -s 


y> 


5*1 






.5 

o 



C -T 







3; 




= = 1 






K. 


? s 1: ^ 


/» — r 




1^ 





-s > •- - . . 


*- ff £ 


b. 


^ 


•» 


^ . ^ 0- ^ "^ 


^ S<«H 



rr. 








'-" ^ » =^ 
5 « S -= 








< 


u in Latin 
nglishe b] 
he true pn 
owne the 
up the 1 
1 Corin 


^ 3 «t ^ 








a* , ■. ♦* T-i ^ 


= _ so 


■c 


d 


1:^ 


preaching, wrytt 
translated into I; 
hI thuso that by 
labour to pull < 
buy Id 


? « £ i 
I s S 1 






« -^ 



■€ ^3 2- 



H (« -a 



Plate VI 



A 
NEW SERMON 

OF 

THE NEWEST FASHION 



Efi igitur Humerus ftultorum maximus^ or hem 
Qui caminat totum^ ftulticiamque fovet. 

Qui dam etiam meros toto fe tempore ftultos 
Cum videant^ fanosfe tamen ejfe put ant, 

Seb. Brand. Stult. Nav. 



Quefia paludCy cbe il gran puzzo ^ira, 

Dant. Infern. 



Opus fuhfecivi temporls furtivum 

Confecit H. D, 

Dec, Cal, Sextil, A, S, m, d, ccc, Ixxvi. 



Title and Colophon of the first Daniel Book 
IN Fell Type 

(No. 1, p. 83) 



Plates VII-VIII 



ACHEt ! babe, whofe frolic finilc 
2 T?^ Might a ftoic's frown beguile. 
Thou fmall quinteflential thing. 



fhat doft heaven to mortals bring, 
♦Cradled from the world's alarms 
Sfna mother's tender arms, 

;tretch thy dimpled hands and crow— 
^ojcelefs love finds paflage fo. 



(9) 



?!>C> W J«i*-S5-'^^^^=^-yx> '- 



IS diftance lends, the poet fays. 

Enchantment to the view. 

And this makes poffible the praife 

"V^ Which I beftow on you. 

5 y For babies rofeate of hue 

1^0 notjalways care, 

Bu^iftance paints the mountains blue. 

And Rachel always £air. 



(17) 



The Garland of Rachel, i88i 

Examples of Mrs. Daniel's miniatioriy and Parsons's rvoodcutf 
(No. 4, pp. %6-7) 



Plate IX 



^^^^^^^-§^^^^^^"§^'§^'§^'§^^'§^^ 




)t:^^^^^^^"§^^"§^^^^^^^"§^^?f' 



An Oxford Daniel Press Title-page 
(Na 8, p. 94) 



Plate X 



8 



.-I I 



fe J ^ *2 
o 2 a S 

"i "^^ t -« 



I 



•si-s-S 



II 



^ u 



«w >» 



52 J3 



SI 

5 5 







£..1 


i 


ng bright 
the night 
or eye 
mmetry ? 


or skies 
n thine e 
he aspire 
seize the 


H 


S ^ -2 ^ 


a.-5 -2 "S 




ger, bu 
forests 
rtal hai 
fearful 


ant de< 
fire wi 
ngs dar 
ind dai 






In what dist 
Burned that 
On what wii 
What the hs 



00 ^ 

00 BQ 



I 



pq •$ 



oo 



O 

§ 

00 



g d 



Plate XI 



rjcib 



2) toearp pilgrimiei cj^aunting of pour tooe 
Cliat turn pour epeiei to all t^t peafeioi t$at fl^ine/ 
l^ailing in tat^ t|ie cif abel hibint 
Cj^e tD]^c|i pe tjioug]^t to Jabe entereb long ago : 
^ntil at lengt]^ pour ffeMe ttepi5 anb flooi 
ifalter upon t$e t|ire$olb of t|ie ftnint/ 
Slnt} pour ]^earti5 oberftujbeneb bouM in fine 
XQCaiietlier it 6e 3|erufalem oj no : 

2Di$earteneb pilgjim^/ 3 ««i t»«^ of pou/ 
if or liabing toorfl^ippeb manp a barren face 
31 ftajce noto grart t]^e goal 3 ioumepeb to : 
3 ftanb a pagan in tje jieabenlp place/ 
IBeneatji tjie lamp of trut]^ 3 ant founb untrue 
Hub queffion Ioit|i tje glorp 3 embrace* 



Robert Bridges' Growth of Love, i8po 

£xamf>le of Fell black-letter type 
(No. 20, p. 104) 



Plate XII 



€ 



^ay come to 

A Sale of Needlework and other 
Objects/ to be held at WoRCESTERt^iCi: 
Hovse/ Worcester St./ on Wednesday/ 
November 15/ from z till 7 o'clock/ 
IN Aid of the Fvnds of the S. Thomas 
Indvstrial Home and Orphanage t;^^^ 
ft 



Contributions of Work & Other OhjeSis j;^ 
ijjill be gratefully received by the SiSTER IN 
Charge of S, Thomas Indujhial Home/ or 
by Mrs Daniel X^i^s:^fiX^l^^s:^SZS^^ 



An Invitation, i8po 
(No. 148, p. 148) 



Plate XIII 



FOG 



- ^1\/TAGICALLX ofwakened to a ftrange^ Br own night 

The fireets lie cold, A hujh of heavy gloom 
Dulls the noife of the tuheels to a murmur dead : 
Near andfudden the faffing figures loom ^ 
And out of darknefs Beep on Jiartled fight 
The toplefs walls in apparition emerge. 
Nothing revealing hut their ovm thin flames^ 
The raylefs lamps hum faint and hleared and red: 
Link-hoys^ cries ^ and the fhufjle of horfes led^ 
Fierce the thick air ,• and like a diftant dirge^ 
Melancholy horns vj ail from the Jhrouded Thames, 
Long the hlind morning hooded the dumb town ,• 
Till lo ! in an infant winds arofe^ and the air 
JUfted : at once^ fom a cold and j^eBral sky 
Appears the fun ^ and laughs in mockery down 
On poping travellers^ far fom where they deem^ 
In unconjeBured roads -, the dwindled f ream 
Of traffic inflow confufion crawling by -, 
The haffled hive of helplefs man laid hare. 



(") 



Binyon's Poems, i8p5- 

Example of small pica italic 
(No. 35, p. 115) 



Plate XIV 



CMISTRESS Rachel, CMiftreJS Ruth, 
Dancing down the ways of youth 
By the dancing nils of truth, 
Fairy mufic lead your meafure. 
Bring you to the hidden treafure 
^nd the oracles offooth. 
Bid all jprites of evil vanifh. 
Gnome and Kohold ban and banifh, 
Charm each dragon head uncouth / 



Warren's Hesperides, iSpj- 

XXamfU of the fine large Italk Fell type 
(No. 37, p. n<S) 



Plate XV 




J 
z 



a. 






z 

h 






i 



^-^ 



Of